Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | cumshot porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

DEEP MILF

deep milf, xxl mature bbw mom fucks mom pics of matures fucking english redhead mature stockings pics

» Recent Entries

» Links

INTERRACIAL THREESOME TEENS
01:59, 2012-Jan-2

Interracial threesome teens. Vera, Jane and Susan ©This is fiction; any resemblance to real people or places is coincidental. ******************************************************************** Jane looked in the interracial threesome teens mirror admiring her new nightie. Actually, it was a ‘T’ shirt that had a red heart printed on the front. It was a present from her sister Susan. Even though the shirt was large, Jane’s pink panties winked into sight when she walked. Three days had passed since Susan had her ‘accident’ with Jack. True to Jane’s word, their mother knew nothing about the incident. Their Mother was seeing a lawyer in the city about a divorce. She would be back the next day

INTERRACIAL THREESOME TEENS

interracial threesome teens

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL THREESOME TEENS
The mother of the twins next door would check in on the girls from time to time. It was just the girls and the dogs until late tomorrow. The boy’s father promised to come by in the morning to check up on them. * * * You’re really going to do it” Susan asked Jane with raised eyebrows. Why not, you did.” Jane laughed at her sister. “Don’t remind me.” Susan said ruefully. “My ass is still sore.” She wiggled her ass in her chair
CLUBTUG.COM
“You will keep him from sticking it in the wrong hole this time? Yes I will.” Jane said. “The way you screamed I’m still surprised you didn’t wake mom up that night. Before it’s over we’ll both be well fucked.” She grinned at that. “And…” She added. “The dogs will be happy. Susan looked at her sister and shook her head. “I’m having trouble with the way you’re so cool about the whole thing
INTERRACIAL THREESOME TEENS

interracial threesome teens

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL THREESOME TEENS
Even after digging up as much on the net as I could it still scares me a little. Jane giggled. “I was so scared the first time. I almost puked.” She admitted. “Now I understand it better thanks to you.” Jane hugged herself and shivered. “That doesn’t mean I not scared now. When are we going to get the dogs?” Sue asked. The doorbell chimed
INTERRACIAL THREESOME TEENS

interracial threesome teens

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL THREESOME TEENS
Then a voice called. “Let me in girls. It’s me Hillary. Just a minute.” called Jane pulling on her terrycloth shorts. Hillary came in with Frank and Matt. They chatted for a while. “You’re sure you want to stay here tonight girls? You can still use our guest room. Thank you, but we’re going to keep the dogs in the house with us.” Susan said. “We’ll get them while you’re still here. Hillary chuckled. “You girls are as hard headed as your mother. Why don’t you boys go with Susan and get the puppies. After the Jack and Jake finished greeted the boys and their mother, they curled up on the floor
On her way out Hillary said. “Don’t be afraid to call if you need help girls.” Jane locked the door, as soon they were gone. Susan watched them enter their house. “At last.” She said, “Let’s wait a while to be sure.” Jane nodded. She sat between the dogs petting them. Jack and Jake seemed to know something special was happening. It was very quite, all that could be heard was the ticking of a clock. Shortly Susan reported that all the lights in the front of the neighbor’s house went out
“Let’s make sure the curtains are drawn and the doors are locked.” She Said. “I think we should use gym in the basement it has wood floors. It doesn’t have windows either.” Jane said with a smile. “Let’s do it. By this time, both of the girls’ pussies were wet. The dogs followed the girls down stairs. Then watched wagging their tails as the girls spread thick exercise mats in the center of the room. * * * Naked, Jane and Susan laid down on the mats, legs open, offering their pussies to the interracial threesome teens dogs. The scent of two females in heat confused the dogs at first. They did nothing but wander around them confused. Then Jack took the plunge, he chose the bitch he hadn’t bred yet. Jane flinched when Jack poked his cold nose in her crotch
INTERRACIAL THREESOME TEENS

interracial threesome teens

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL THREESOME TEENS
He sniffed her again then licked her pussy. “That feels so good!” Jane exclaimed lifting her ass giving Jack better access. “Lick it!” She cooed opening her legs wider. Jane rubbed her small tits fingering the pink jutting nipples crooning softly with each hot lick of Jack’s wet tongue. He got more and more excited as he licked her tasty cunt. Panting he walked around her licking her in various places, her face, her tits and her stomach. Jane pushed her fears to the back of her mind. She felt ready, no wanted, Jack to fuck her. Her planning and scheming over the past days had come to this
INTERRACIAL THREESOME TEENS

interracial threesome teens

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL THREESOME TEENS
It was time for the final act. Jack paused for a second. Jane hurriedly got her hands and knees. “Do it.” She said wiggling her hips. “Fuck me! Jack got more excited. His red veined cock hung part way out of its sheath oozing cum


He walked around licking her in various places. He tried to mount her between her arms and legs. Then he mounted one of her arms. After circling her a few times, he stopped to lick her pussy again. Jane mewled her pleasure at the return of the intimate caress. He started to mount her then dropped down to walk around her again. Oh you dumb dog!” She whispered fiercely in frustration. “Fuck me!” Jack licked her pussy then mounted her in one fluid motion wrapping his powerful forelegs around her belly


Jane felt a flash of fear. When Jake took her virginity, he jammed it in hard and brutally, in true doggy fashion. She could expect no less from Jack. Jane felt his dripping cock jabbing on her thighs and butt. Trembling she held her position, anticipating his penetration with a mixture of dread and eagerness. Oh, fuck.” She whimpered. “Why am I doing this?” Still panting Jack tried several times
INTERRACIAL THREESOME TEENS

interracial threesome teens

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL THREESOME TEENS
Frustrated Jane reached back and guided his dripping cock to the prize. With a quick lunge, he jammed his cock in her wet pussy. “He’s fucking me! “ Jane squeaked in surprise. Jack paused briefly then began pounding her pussy as only a dog can. Each thrust drove the cock deeper in her tender young pussy. Jane was still afraid but after the first shock it felt wonderful, especially the feel of his hot cum running in her cunt
She had forgotten about the knot. Jack reminded her when she felt the knot pushing against pussy lips. “Oooo!” That’s big!” She whimpered. Jack kept pounding his dick in the girls’ cunt. Then success, his knot slipped past Janes swollen labia and deep in her pussy. He kept jamming his cock deeper in her young cunt. I’m a bad girl.” Jane giggled in complete surrender to the take it moment
“Oh, god it feels good! “ She moaned with pure pleasure thinking sometime she would have to have the dog’s one after the other, sometime soon. It was such a delicious thought she laughed aloud. Then she noticed her reflection in a large mirror on the wall. The erotic perverted image was burned in her memory for the rest of her life. The tip of his cock reached for her cervix as Jacks knot expanded to full size. Then the dog rammed all of his cock in her tender cunt. For an instant, she remembered the pain of the first time
INTERRACIAL THREESOME TEENS

interracial threesome teens

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL THREESOME TEENS
“Mommy!” She squeaked in in fear. Jack kept slamming deep in her cunt until his hairy balls bounced against her pussy. When Jack finished he held still for a bit then turned around leaving his knot still stuck in Jane’s pussy. They stood ass to ass with Jane loving the feel of the knot stuck in her cunt. Jack stood calmly panting, a doggy smile on his face. Jane started to get a little worried. “Why hadn’t the knot gone down?” She wondered wiggling her hips a little to try extricating herself from what was a truly embarrassing position. It wasn’t possible for someone other than Susan to see her tied to Jack. Then Jacks knot slipped out of her cunt with a sloshing sound
Jacks cum and her girl juice gushed out of her pussy then slowed to a steady drip. * * * With her upper torso up on her elbows Susan, watch the preverted action with interest and a little dread. Then Jake drilling his hot tongue into her cunt got her full attention. “Oh, shit yea!” She gasped. “Oh, fuck! Lick it Jake!” She gasped again. Jake obeyed with a will leaving not nook or cranny untouched; he paid special attention to the cranny. Susan, oblivious to anything else but the tongue slurping her cunt had gotten on her hands and knees


She offered her pussy to Jake by wiggling her hips in his face. That was enough for him. He mounted the girl so fast he almost knocked her down. His aim was true. He slipped in Susan’s cunt with one try. She gasped in shock. Then thrust back on the doggy cock. “Oh my god! He’s big!” she shouted. “Fuck meee! You dumb dog! Fuck me! Now that he had taken the bitch
INTERRACIAL THREESOME TEENS

interracial threesome teens

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL THREESOME TEENS
Jake wasted no time fucking deeper and deeper. His knot was still small and slipped in Susan’s cunt with only one try. She remembered the knot in her ass too well. This was so much better. The harder Jake slammed in her, the harder Susan pushed back. Oh shit! That’s it, give it to meee!” She screamed, as Jake pushed his growing knot deeper. “Oh


It’s hot! His cum is hot!” She exclaimed as the knot expanded tying them together. “That fucking does it.” She moaned. Jake kept banging away in her cunt, doing his best to impregnate the bitch. When Jake was finished, he stood still panting for a minute or two with his tongue hanging out. His drool dripped on Susan’s back. Dumb dog!” She snapped
INTERRACIAL THREESOME TEENS

interracial threesome teens

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL THREESOME TEENS
“Stop that!” Jake whined then turned ass to ass with Susan. Jake tried again to pull out. All he succeeds in doing was dragging Susan a few feet along the smooth floor. “Ouch! Stop that you dumb dog!” She moaned. Then the knot suddenly slipped out of her cunt, freeing both of them. Susan turned around and looked with amazement interracial threesome teens at the amount of dog cum oozing of her cunt. “Oh, fuck!” She said lying on her back. Jack and Jake sniffed each other’s asses. Then they went up stairs to take a nap. Susan and Jane were busy cleaning up


Soon the floor was spotless and the paper towels were safely flushed down a toilet. They looked at each other, giggled then blushed and hugged. That was the most awesome and scary thing I’ve ever done Jane.” Susan said shaking herself. Jane nodded then said. “If you feel like me you want to do it again.” Susan nodded. “We have to be very careful


If anybody finds out we’ll be fucked for sure. Continued ……?



INTERRACIAL THREESOME TEENS interracial threesome teens

interracial threesome teens, couple sex dildo, lesbian want, nasty girls eating, brunette too hot, blonde played with toys, dildo babe, shaved pussy fucked, double sex milfs, black hair white girl blowjob, shave handjob,
Related posts: spanish milf

.. 0 comments
THREESOME TITFUCK
06:58, 2011-Dec-31

Threesome titfuck. A year ago I was staying with my brother and his wife. What my brother didn’t know is that I had slept with his wife about 18 months before he married her. It was through me that he met her – she was a sex buddy of mine and I started a relationship with another girl and told her it was over. She was cool about it as we had never declared that what we did was love making, it was good old fashioned sex – good sex. Shortly after that my brother informed me he was dating her. I spoke to her privately and asked her if she was going to tell him we had been sex partners. She said No. She said she enjoyed our relationship but she didn’t feel it was necessary for him to know of our intimacies and that it may cause problems if he knew. She asked me if I would never say anything that may hurt their relationship. She told me while our affair was physical sex, she actually loved him. That suited me and I respected her wishes. I happened to be his best man at the wedding



He never told me nor did she that they were or were not having sex before the marriage and I didn’t care. While I was staying there she spoke to me and asked if I had ever mentioned our relationship to my brother. I assured her I had never mentioned to him or anybody else that we had at one time been lovers. She cried and said they have been trying ever since they had been married to have children, and she could not conceive. She told me the whole story. One day after they had sex she secretly went to a doctor within an hour of their sex and she took a swab of his semen from her and had him test my brother’s potency. She told her he had a very very low sperm count. Pregnancy was unlikely. She then asked me – and she cried the whole time – if I would once more have sex with her unprotected and possibly impregnate her. She was in her fertile period and it was virtually now or never
If she fell pregnant the only two people that would ever know were the two of us. I took some time – and convincing – to follow through with what she had asked me to do. We talked for some time about it and it was then I realised how much she loved my brother and that if she fell pregnant to me – she would always believe it was his baby. Eventually after much pleading and sobbing, I agreed. The two of us went to the spare bedroom and we had sex three times attempting to ensure one of my fertile sperm would impregnate her. She did not want to use their bed. I have to admit during the first time I was with her, I was reliving some of the wonderful times the two of us had spent together previously. Sex back then was nothing more than fun and a great romp between the sheets for the two of us – a game more than a loving relationship, we both enjoyed the physical engagement. The sex this time was good but without the fun and flair of our earlier times together. After the first time – she asked me if I would do it again after a while. I said are you sure that this is just not an excuse to relive some of the old days. She assured me it wasn’t and that she felt no affection for me while we were engaged in the intimacy. She said she just wanted to have as much semen in her and hope that it would result in a pregnancy. The second attempt was better than the first – there was a bit of feeling between us – after all we had done this many times before and had fun


It took longer for me to cum and she actually enjoyed an orgasm while I was having the relationship with her. The third time – was a three times proves it affair. This was a far more intimate relationship between us and some of the feelings of the old times returned and we actually shared a very pleasant and joyful relationship. It was not altogether a return to previous days as far as the sex was concerned. In those days we enjoyed the fun and pleasure of each other in other ways than normal intercourse. The frills and spills of the ‘extras’ we enjoyed with each other in our previous intimacies were missing. On this occasion it was intercourse and nothing more. After we had completed the third act, we sat together naked for another hour or so enjoying a cup of coffee and catching up on the year since we had last seen each other
The relationship had returned to a brother and sister in law relationship even though we were still naked. After all we had been together that way many, many times before and the sight of our naked bodies was nothing unusual to either of us. She still looked great nude. After that I showered and went out – I for some reason did not want to be home when my brother returned that night – I didnt think I could have faced him after spending a couple of hours with his wife in bed being intimate. I left their place as scheduled two days later. Nothing more was said although I did feel a difference in the way she greeted me and kissed me on the cheek after that. I left the house after my brother had gone to work. Before I left we had a very emotional conversation with my sister in law . She thanked me for what I had done, threesome titfuck breaking down in tears again. She admitted if she falls pregnant – it may contribute to having saved their marriage as my brother had considered himself unworthy of being a fulfilling husband. He knew how much she wanted a family and they could not conceive


He would not consider IVF, as it would need to be another mans sperm. Now if he only knew. She felt she was deceiving him but the pain and mental anguish had in some way been ebony fat hardcore relieved after all I was not a ‘stranger’ to her and I was his brother, if she conceived the blood line continued. To end this story I am the father of her child, she conceived and it was attributed to him having had a day when his sperm count was good enough for her to conceive. The only doubt was cast when the doctor asked if there was a chance another man had been involved – evidently they do blood tests after the birth and there were abnormalities. She assured him the tests WERE wrong. Nothing more was said or done. That was the only thing that could have possibly undone all the good that had occurred by me impregnating my sister in law. My brother was the happiest man alive and until the day he dies he will never hear it from me that he did not father his child. At the hospital she told me that he was threesome titfuck now seriously talking about another baby
CLUBTUG.COM
If he did it once he could do it again. She said expect a call in a year or so time. I am deadly serious – if I have to call upon you again – I want nothing more or less than happened this time. Only time will tell – I wasn’t until I was having a beer with my brother later that he said when are you going to get married – having kids is the most wonderful thing that can happen to you. I shuddered – it was always possible I could meet a girl I wanted to marry – none of the girls I have at the moment would qualify, but you never know. If it happens then there will be threesome titfuck another dilemma if my sister in law calls upon my services again. I will face that when the time comes. I must say she made it easy for me and it was like reliving old times again, I enjoyed it if she didn’t, but I think she did. She got the result she wanted and that’s what it was all about.



THREESOME TITFUCK threesome titfuck

threesome titfuck, willy, nasty cum lick, deepthroat redhead, couple blowing black, mature kiss young girl, transexual masturbate, tranny shemale cums, nurse having sex, amateur couple blowjob anal, melody black,
Related posts: sex mature hairy

.. 0 comments
HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB
01:33, 2011-Dec-29

Hot girl make blowjob. Barbara finally decided, since she enjoyed sex so much and was willing to do anything, that she could easily get paid for doing what she liked. She may as well earn a living with her body. Since men enjoyed fucking her so much and enjoyed watching her do incredibly nasty things, then why not get paid for it. It almost seemed criminal to her to get money for what she liked doing so much. Well it didn't take long. Barbara answered a few ads from an adult newspaper and found one to be rather interesting. She called regarding the ad to find out about this man John wanting a woman willing to participate in some kinky sex

He would pay $1000 for a night of her services provided Barbara met with his approval. Barbara accepted and arranged to meet him later tonight. Barbara wanted to look extra good this evening. She started right away preparing herself for another night of wild sex. She spent allot of time fixing her hair, making sure it was full and curly surrounding her smooth soft cheeks. She went real heavy with dark red lipstick and blue eye shadow. When she finished she stared at herself in the mirror admiring the look she created
HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB

hot girl make blowjob

ENTER TO HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB
What an amazing sight, she outdid herself this time. Her body looked and said "fuck me hard, I'm a whore and I want it bad." She decided on wearing underwear this time. Her frilly white lace bra pushed up her 38" breasts making them look even fuller. You could see her full dark nipples through the flimsy material. She pulled out a tight short pleated black mini-dress from the closet, but before that, next was white fishnet stockings attached to a frilly white garter belt. The white panties were the skimpiest, a tiny little G-string with a small patch covering her pubic hair and a little string going up her asscrack
HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB

hot girl make blowjob

ENTER TO HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB
She slipped on the dress that rode half way up her thighs which nearly exposed her garter. Then when she slipped on her six inch heels, they accented her long shapely legs making them look like they went on forever up underneath her dress. Barbara was happy with her final look. She was truly a whore looking to get laid. She left early to arrive at John's home. When she entered she obviously met with his approval, as if there would have been any doubt, and John introduced her to another couple, already there, Tyronne and Kelly
CLUBTUG.COM
Tyronne was a tall slender black man and Kelly was a young, very young blonde girl. John explained that he had expected to be alone with Barbara tonight, but Tyronne, his friend, dropped in to show off his new girl Kelly. Kelly, as John explained, was a runaway 18 year old teenager whom Tyronne convinced that she could hot girl make blowjob make allot of money working for him. They both agreed that the best way for Kelly to learn how to work the streets was first to learn how to please a man in bed. John figured the best thing to do was to see a pro in action. That's where Barbara came into the picture. Barbara looked at Kelly seeing a somewhat frightened little girl unsure of what she was about to do and what she was getting herself in to. Kelly was only 5'1" tall, a small body, very slender maybe 100 lbs. if that, short sandy blonde hair, and extremely attractive facial features
HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB

hot girl make blowjob

ENTER TO HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB
Still, you could tell she was just a kid. Her body was just beginning to blossom. Kelly had a stunning figure even in the simple blouse and skirt she had on. Her cute pert breasts stood out so proud and firm and her gorgeous smooth legs were a delight to look at in her short skirt. She would have no problem getting men into bed with her. Barbara made the first move pulling Kelly to the sofa and started removing her own clothes then started pulling Kelly's off
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Kelly let Barbara strip her naked. Barbara sensed the shyness in Kelly's body as she peeled the young girl's clothes away. As Kelly stood there naked in front of everyone Barbara knew she was embarrassed and somewhat afraid. She wondered if this frightened young girl knew what she was getting herself into. Barbara kissed her gently, then licked her gorgeous delicate young breasts. They were so soft and tender just beginning to develop
HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB

hot girl make blowjob

ENTER TO HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB
Barbara sucked on the soft tissue making Kelly's nipples respond growing large and puffy on the tips of her breasts. They were one beautiful sight. Kelly certainly was developing into a gorgeous young lady. Barbara then spread open Kelly's legs to play with pussy. When Kelly responded and relaxed, then Barbara went down on her harder licking and probing her tiny slit. John and Tyronne jumped right in undressing, stripping down to their shorts. Barbara then went to John and began caressing his balls and cock through his underwear. The bulge grew larger as she continued
HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB

hot girl make blowjob

ENTER TO HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB
Then she dropped to her knees pulling his shorts down to begin sucking his now nine inch hard cock. She wasted no time giving him a good blow job. His cock easily slid down her throat repeatedly, as Barbara made him hot girl make blowjob moan while she pleasured him. Then, in no time Barbara was on her hands and knees with John alternating fucking her cunt then her asshole. Kelly was a bit hesitant to do anything with Tyronne, while watching Barbara, and in amazement on how easily she took John in each of her holes. Meanwhile, Tyronne had dropped his shorts and stood there stroking this enormous ten inch black piece of meat. Ten inches of black cock is a bit intimidating for any girl much less a sweet young little blonde like Kelly, who has had little sexual experience. But Tyronne's cock was incredibly thick. In fact, Tyronne's own hand didn't reached around it as he jerked himself
It had to be eight inches around his hard black shaft. Tyronne moved between Kelly's spread open legs. He looked down into her frightened eyes as he placed his massive black tool on her slit. He pushed against Kelly's tight cunt and it stretched open wider and wider attempting to take his cock in. He leaned forward pushing harder and Kelly's cunt stretched taut as Tyronne's cockhead slipped in. Kelly whimpered from the pressure of her hole being opened so wide. Tyronne penetrated her deeper getting a couple inches inside


Kelly let out a little school girl cry as her hole filled up with black cock. But Tyronne still had at least six inches of cock yet to plant inside Kelly. He pushed on, five inches, six inches, seven. Kelly squirmed in discomfort as Tyronne's cock hit bottom inside her tiny cunt. But he was determined to get all of his huge tool inside this cute teenage body. He forced himself in deeper stretching the inner walls of Kelly's cunthole


Kelly felt her insides tighten from the pressure being exerted by Tyronne's giant cock pushing deeper up her hole. It became almost unbearable for Kelly to take such a huge thing inside her petite body. It felt as though his cock was pushing into her belly. She was scared, his cock was so big. She feared he may rip a hole completely through the soft tissues of her cunt
HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB

hot girl make blowjob

ENTER TO HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB
Then Tyronne lunged forward falling on top of Kelly jamming the last inch inside her. Kelly screamed as somehow her cunt managed to stretch enough to accommodate all of Tyronne's monster thick meat. All she could think of was how full her tiny body felt with this cock inside her. Tyronne realize he wouldn't last very long in this tight teens fuckhole. So he quickly pulled out to keep from cumming so soon and held it motioning for Kelly to start sucking it now. She hesitated, a little afraid as to where to start with such a big cock. Afterall, she was only eight-teen and had very little sexual experience
Barbara motioned both Tyronne and Kelly closer to her as John kept pumping away up Barbara's ass. Barbara grabbed the big black cock and sucked it slowly showing Kelly there wasn't anything to be afraid of. But this cock was even a challenge for Barbara. She popped it in and out of her mouth, stuffing as much as she could inside, then held it for Kelly. Kelly took the big cockhead between her lips, backed off, then did it again


She licked it, wiping some of the precum off with her tongue gingerly tasting it. Then she went down on it a little deeper taking a few inches inside her mouth. Kelly had to literally force her mouth wide open to get it in. She was getting the hang of it though. Barbara thought she probably never had a cock in her mouth before, and she was right. This certainly was Kelly's first time. Kelly was working Tyronne's black meat with her hand now, jerking it while she sucked. Then, all of a sudden, John was ready to explode. Fucking Barbara's ass and watching this cute blonde learn the art of cocksucking was just enough to set him off
Quickly he pulled out, Barbara turned around taking his cock in hand and took him to her mouth. The sperm gushed onto Barbara's face and into her mouth. She collected all his fresh jizz from his spurting cock, letting her mouth fill up. When he ran dry, she turned to Kelly showing off her mouthful of thick white sperm, then swallowed John's load. Of course afterwards she cleaned up his cock getting every bit of his sperm off him. Now it was Kelly's turn. She really didn't know what to expect and without warning Tyronne just let it go
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
He grabbed Kelly's head holding it in place on his cock. The cum poured from him. It started running from Kelly's mouth as she tried to back away, but Tyronne held her head there until he finished emptying his balls of all his jizz and made sure it went in her mouth. Kelly's face was dripping with cum as it dribbled from the corners of her full mouth. Tyronne pulled out, "swallow it," he ordered


Kelly looked up at him a little scared not to obey. It was evident she never had sperm in her mouth before. Now she was covered in it and her mouth was loaded with the hot sticky stuff. She could feel the warm thick fluid covering her tongue. She wasn't sure if she was going to like the idea of eating it. But she was afraid to spit it out
HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB

hot girl make blowjob

ENTER TO HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB
Tyronne certainly wouldn't like her to do that. Then she closed her mouth and her throat contracted. Kelly swallowed the thick slimy juice down. "Good girl," Tyronne commented. Barbara leaned over to Kelly and kissed her lightly on the cheek, then licked some of the sperm still dripping from her chin. "That wasn't so bad, was it," Barbara asked Kelly? "Just wait and see, soon you won't be able to get enough of it." Barbara took Kelly and positioned her on her hands and knees with her face in the sofa. "Barbara asked, "are you guys ready to try out a virgin ass?" Kelly looked back over her shoulder scared at what Barbara proposed. "Just relax honey, you'll love it, trust me." John was already hard at the prospect of fucking this cute blonde's precious little asshole now staring up at him
Barbara spread open Kelly's asscheeks, licked up through her crack pausing on her anus to get it good and wet. Then she fingered Kelly's asshole probing inside with one, then two fingers to get her used to being penetrated up the ass. Once Barbara felt Kelly relax, she spread her asscheeks wide apart holding them open for John. He positioned himself over her darling little ass placing his cock on her tight puckered backdoor. While he started pushing in, Barbara began fingering Kelly's cunt. John penetrated Kelly's ass quickly, jamming his cockhead in swiftly, then slowly plunged his hard cock deeper and deeper. Kelly was getting a little panicky from John's big meat stretching her anus so wide. It hurt a little. Barbara fingered harder pushing her fingers deep inside Kelly's cunt


That seemed to work pretty good. Kelly was getting turned on, which gave John a chance to start pumping her super tight asshole. Kelly at eight-teen was getting her first assfuck. And she was getting it hard and deep. But it didn't last very long. Her tight ass made John cum quickly
He pumped his load in her ass while Kelly moaned her approval feeling his hot cum dump into her rectum. When he finished, it was Tyronnes's turn. This was going to be much more difficult, at least that's what Barbara thought. And she was right. Tyronne's monster thick cock could easily split Kelly's asshole apart. Tyronne's cock was so huge next to Kelly's petite little anal pucker, it didn't seem possible that it could fit inside. Even though John had loosened her backdoor up, Tyronne's cock was going to have a tough time getting in. Tyronne knew it and so did Kelly. She was already apprehensive and showing signs of fright. "Hold on honey," Tyronne commented, "this is going to hurt some." But before Kelly even reacted to his comment, Tyronne had his huge cockhead positioned on Kelly's asshole
He pushed his fat cockhead around on her cute anal pucker smearing some of John's sperm that had oozed out all over her anus. Then he pushed forward and rammed it in. Kelly let out scream as his big cock head forced it's way in, stretching open her tiny anus. Kelly felt like her asshole had surely ripped open, but it somehow it managed to stretch apart to accommodate Tyronne's huge black cock. Her anal hole hugged the fat bulging head of his huge black tool as it passed into her rear hole. Barbara could see the tears roll down Kelly's cheeks from the pain, but she held back screaming any more
HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB

hot girl make blowjob

ENTER TO HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB
Her anus was stretched open incredibly wide. Barbara was surprised that Kelly was able to take such a huge cock in her tiny behind. Tyronne pushed in deeper, forcing his thick meat through Kelly's asshole and up inside her tiny rectum. Kelly was breathing heavy almost in a panic as the thick black log between Tyronne's legs disappeared deeper and deeper inside Kelly's precious little ass. "Oh!!! it's so big,..... ahhhhh!!!!....." "It's.... soooo...


b..i..g!!!" "ahhhhh!!!!!...it hurts.........." Kelly had his black cock stuffed in her, buried in her ass and it was hurting. She was afraid to cry out to express the sheer torture and agony her asshole felt. It didn't seem like it would have done much good anyway. Tyronne was going to fuck her ass and that was it. Then she felt his cock begin to slowly piston in and out
Tyronne drove his tool back and forth, deeper and deeper with each thrust. Tears were running down Kelly's cheeks. Her virgin ass was getting reamed by the biggest cock she's ever seen. Then from the tightness of Kelly's asshole, he too was ready to explode. He pushed all the way down burying his entire thick length inside. Kelly felt the big tool ram inside her until her asshole hugged the core of his cock and the head pushed on her insides deep within her body. Then Tyronne blew his load, into the deepest part of Kelly's ass
He grabbed Kelly around her waist pulling her body hard onto his, forcing every bit of his spasming cock inside Kelly's rectum. Judging from Tyronne's movements he was having an incredible orgasm and thoroughly enjoying Kelly's tight teenage asshole. Stream after stream of cum flooded her tiny rectum. When Kelly eventually felt the throbbing stop and the hot spurting subside, Tyronne withdrew from her stretched asshole, leaving her moaning from her second anal fuck of the night. For Barbara, watching this was just too much to bear. Seeing Kelly kneeling there with her anal hole still spread open and knowing that just inside that hole was a big pool of fresh cum. It seemed such a shame to waste all that sperm. She just had to have it
HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB

hot girl make blowjob

ENTER TO HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB
Barbara moved over to Kelly's behind and licked her just fucked asshole feeling on her tongue the slimy cum residue that coated Kelly's anal opening. She licked the entire anal opening clean before continuing her efforts to get the rest of the load that Tyronne's cock dumped inside. She spread Kelly's cheeks further apart forcing them open wide and stretching her anus. Barbara tongued Kelly's asshole more, smearing the sperm around her asscrack using her lips and face. Barbara was lapping up every bit of jizz she could find. Then she pulled Kelly's tiny buttcheeks open even wider making a large tunnel entrance to the blonde teens rectum. Barbara pushed into Kelly's ass with her tongue trying to scoop out Tyronne's sperm. Barbara actually scoured deep into Kelly's anal opening with her tongue licking the soft dark hidden flesh inside the anal entrance of Kelly's ass


But she really couldn't get at the rest of it, it was too deep inside Kelly's bowels. The nasty slut within Barbara was now emerging. Her lust and frenzy for cum brought out her filthy whore side. With her face still buried between Kelly's asscheeks, Barbara placed her lips onto Kelly's stretched open asshole, grabbed her around the waist and pulled her down onto the floor until Kelly was seated on Barbara's face. Then Barbara started sucking, sucking hard on Kelly's anal opening. She held Kelly's tiny butt cheeks in her hands keeping them spread apart. Barbara stuffed her face deep in Kelly's behind placing her lips on the eight-teen year old's gapping asshole. Then she sucked and sucked
CLUBTUG.COM
Kelly was going wild with the incredible feeling of her asshole getting sucked and rimmed. Tyronne and John couldn't believe what Barbara was doing, sucking the cum from this teenagers tight ass. brunette angelina They listened to the loud slurping noises from between the blonde's asscheeks as Barbara accomplished her task. Occasionally Barbara would pause to express a "Mmmmmmmm" "Mmmmmmm" as the sperm passed from Kelly's ass to Barbara's mouth and down her throat when she swallowed with sheer enjoyment. The sperm continued dripping and oozing from Kelly's ass with the help of Barbara's cum vacuum mouth until Kelly's rectum was sucked clean. Barbara pushed Kelly off her face. She sat up looking at John and Tyronne
HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB

hot girl make blowjob

ENTER TO HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB
Her lips glistened with white sperm and some brown slime running down her chin. Her face was a mess covered with Tyronne's spunk and some sticky slimy filth that she sucked from inside of Kelly's ass. But Barbara merely sat there tasting the nasty sticky stuff she extracted from the teens behind. She ate everything that she sucked out, swallowing several times to get all the residue clinging to the inside of her mouth. "What a fuckin' whore," John exclaimed. "Look at you." "Clean yourself off, you disgusting bitch."..... "So you like it nasty and dirty, huh?" Barbara licked her lips, and used her fingers to remove the sticky scum dripping from her face, pushing it into her mouth to eat hot girl make blowjob that too. "I had no idea what a slutty cunt you really were," John remarked in utter amazement. Barbara lay there somewhat exhausted from her last activity. "If you'd do a filthy thing like that without being forced, I wonder what else you would do for us.?" "I'll bet I could treat you like a real cheap slut." "Is that what you want, you filthy whore?"......... B arbara still sat there cleaning up her face. "Do you hear me you fuckin' slut?" Barbara was still recovering and out of breath from all that sucking, but yes, she wanted to be treated like a whore, like a slut
HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB

hot girl make blowjob

ENTER TO HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB
She wanted to do more nasty vile things. That's what she likes and what gets her off. She was ready for any disgusting thing they could think of. "Get up," John ordered. "Get your fuckin' ass up off the floor." "I'll show you what it's really like to be a whore. I'm gonna treat you like a piece of shit, you little slut cunt. John led Barbara into the bedroom where he tied her arms over her head to the headboard and legs to the kickboards of the bed. She was spread-eagled flat on her back. Kelly and Tyronne followed to see what John had in store for Barbara. Barbara now lay helpless looking up at John. "I've been thinking, I know just the right thing for you." John began speaking to her
"I want my whore to look and feel more like a cheap tramp. You should wear some jewelry. Such a beautiful body should be decorated with some fine gold or silver, especially those fine looking breasts of your's. Don't you think a nice ring hanging from such lovely nipples would just enhance your beauty?" John asked looking at Barbara, then to Tyronne, Kelly and then to Barbara again. John held up two gold rings about an inch in diameter. They looked like large earrings with a little heavier post where the ring would penetrate through the earlobe, only John had plans of hanging them on Barbara tits. Barbara squirmed on the bed begging, "oh no!! please don't do that, please, it'll hurt, besides I don't want them in me there." "Don't worry," John replied


"When you leave tomorrow morning I'll remove them and in a day or two you won't even know they were there. The hole will heal up by itself. And it'll only hurt for a second or two when I first penetrate your nipples. I'm going to enjoy watching your body twitch with pain when I puncture those cute tits to make a hole for these nipple rings. Hearing John just say it sent chills through Barbara. The thought of him piercing her nipples really scared her and he knew he was lying "only a little pain." It was going to hurt and allot. John jumped up on the bed straddling Barbara's body positioning himself in front of her chest
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
"Okay, my sweet darling slut, ready? Ready to be treated like a cheap whore? For the rest of the night your body is for my pleasure only,... got that you scum eating slut?" John motioned to Kelly, "why don't you get her mind off what I'm doing. Play with her cunt." Kelly obeyed crawling between Barbara's spread open legs and began fingering Barbara to get her aroused. Barbara was rather tensed up in anticipation of what was to come. But Kelly did her best even to the point of pushing her tiny little hand partially inside Barbara's wet hole. John laid the first ring on Barbara's belly. He grabbed Barbara's left breast squeezing it making the nipple protrude out. Then he pinched the nipple, then pulled on it making Barbara's breast extend from her body. He pinched it again and again until Barbara's nipple was rock hard
HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB

hot girl make blowjob

ENTER TO HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB
Then he took her hard nipple between two fingers pulled it gently to extend it taut. He picked up a large needle that almost looked like a crocheting needle. It was nearly seven or eight inches long and it was very thick. A cold sweat came across Barbara as she realized that soon that needle would be passing through her tender sensitive nipples. She closed her eyes and seconds later she felt the sharp tip touch her taut nipple. She twitched on the bed, but John hadn't begun penetrating yet, he only touched it to her tit. Then he pushed and the large sharp needle punctured her left nipple. Barbara cried out in pain, "AAAWWWWHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH........................................" and twisted, twitching her helpless body on the bed


The scream just echoed through the room non-stop. The bed squeaked and rocked back and forth from her fighting against the restraints. Barbara was a prisoner, unable to break free of her bonds. Her body movements only made the pain worse as the needle shifted around in her nipple flesh. The pain was already unbearable in her breast and yet she knew John had only begun his torturing and sodomizing of her body. John pushed the sharp tool further into her delicate tender tit


Barbara's nipple tissue was hard and difficult to penetrate making John twist the needle in an attempt to gouge it through her hardened, now bleeding nipple. John was enjoying seeing Barbara's body twitching and convulsing in pain as he poked around in her tender nipple meat. He didn't seem to be in a hurry to finish the penetration either, instead, he just calmly kept twisting, pushing, and digging slowly, forcing the long needle millimeter by millimeter through her tender hard nipple. Then it finally broke through the skin on the other side. Barbara knew John was enjoying her pain when instead of pulling it back out, he shoved it all the way through her bleeding nipple letting her feel all eight inches of steel pass through her. Once the needle passed all the way through, the hole closed up leaving a pool of blood trickling down her breast. Then John quickly took the ring and forced it into and through the tiny puncture hole in her pierced nipple
Again Barbara wailed in pain shaking violently on the bed as John finished his decorating of her tit with the gold ring. Barbara's screaming stopped for the moment, but her breathing was deep and uncontrolled, quite normal for someone feeling like her tit had just been ripped off. She opened her eyes to see John dabbing her breast with a tissue sopping up the blood. Her nipple was red and swollen, covered in blood. She could see the gold ring attached to her breast, pierced through her nipple. She saw Kelly between her legs and felt her fist stuffed up inside her cunt. During the whole ordeal Barbara never even realized that the teenage girl had stuffed her, fisted her fuckhole. She also noticed John's cock was rock hard
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
"Oh God," she thought, "this guy is getting off on giving his victim pain. "Ready for the next one, he asked?" "You know, you scream an awful lot for whore." "I thought you could take a little pain." "A little pain," Barbara thought, "who's he kidding." "Well I don't want anymore screams and I'll help you with that." Before Barbara even realized what was happening, John repositioned himself in the other direction squatting over her face. Then down he went stuffing his hard cock into Barbara's mouth. He lowered himself all the way down making Barbara swallow his hard meat. He just sat there on her face with his cock impaled down her throat. He looked up at Kelly
HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB

hot girl make blowjob

ENTER TO HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB
"Shove your other hand up the whore's ass." "Make her cum." Kelly was afraid not to do as he ordered. The last thing she wanted was to have the same thing done to her. Carefully, Kelly stuck a finger in Barbara's asshole, then another and another. Then she pushed hard, hoping she wasn't hurting Barbara, until her whole tiny hand passed through Barbara's anal hole. Barbara squirmed on the bed. Kelly didn't know if she was causing her discomfort or if it was John's cock down Barbara's throat or even the brutality John caused to her nipple. Kelly was in an awkward position now with both her hands inside Barbara's cunt and asshole. But her head was right between Barbara's legs for a perfect view of John with his cock totally down Barbara's throat and ready to proceed with the next nipple ring. Kelly leaned down to lick at Barbara's clit hoping to arouse her and take her mind off the pain
Kelly licked hard while twisting her hand inside Barbara's cunt. Barbara started to respond moving her bound body in enjoyment of the feeling Kelly was giving her. Kelly played inside Barbara's ass too, wiggling her fingers allowing Barbara to feel the probing of the walls inside her ass. Then she did more fist fucking in her cunt and harder clit licking. Barbara was nearing an orgasm despite the pain in her breast. John quickly withdrew his cock from Barbara's throat giving her a chance to breathe, then plunged his cock back down burying it again deep in her throat. Barbara orgasmed, tightening her body, clutching Kelly's fists inside her with her cunt and asshole. It felt so good, her body enjoyed the waves and waves of orgasmic energy rippling through her. The pain was all gone now, it pure pleasure. In her mind she thought, "Oh God, yes." "that's sooo..


good." "ooooooooh!!!!" Kelly fucked her fist a couple times in and out of Barbara's slit making her delirious with the pleasurable feeling. John pulled from Barbara's throat again to let her breathe. Barbara barely could get the words out as her orgasm ripped through her body. But in a half panting and half moaning voice she managed to beg her request. "I...www...ant .....Ty...ronne's...... .cock....in.......my...asssss..........." "F....ucck........my........asssssssss..ho..le.............." Barbara drifted off again into her continuing orgasm, and Tyronne immediately untied her legs and crawled between Barbara's legs. Kelly pulled her fist from Barbara's ass letting Tyronne push her legs up high
Tyronne plowed right into Barbara's ass stuffing his tremendous tool all the way inside Barbara's rectum in one motion. She whimpered and moaned her enjoyment even though Tyronne jammed her hole so hard. But that's exactly what she wanted. She wanted his big black cock in her ass. She wanted his fat piece of hot cockmeat to assfuck her hard, and make her cum again and again. Then he started pumping her ass like a jackhammer, reaming Barbara's anal fuckhole
HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB

hot girl make blowjob

ENTER TO HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB
Kelly could feel his massive black cock through Barbara's soft tissue separating her ass and cunt, pistoning in and out. She almost felt like she could grab hold of the monster piece of fuckmeat as it kept passing by her hand on it's way deep into Barbara's bowels. She couldn't believe how Barbara could enjoy such a brutal ass fuck with such a big cock, and while a fist was up her cunthole. Barbara's assfuck continued, John sunk his cock back down her throat and Kelly continued to play in her cunt. John grabbed the needle, took Barbara's right breast, pulled the nipple tight and proceeded to puncture Barbara's other tender piece of flesh. He pushed and twisted working the needle slowly again as the blood trickled from her nipple. Barbara's pleasurable orgasm immediately merged with pain, but her body craved the conclusion of her orgasm. Pleasure and pain rippled back and forth through her, as Kelly licked Barbara's throbbing clit and Tyronne fucked her ass and John throat fucked her while he continued torturing her nipple. He was deliberately taking his time on this one making sure Barbara endued as much pain as he could possibly inflict
HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB

hot girl make blowjob

ENTER TO HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB
He slowly wiggled the needle back and forth digging his way through Barbara's sensitive nipple flesh. It seemed crazy, but the pain and torture actually heightened the deep rooted orgasmic feeling. Her orgasm was building, growing stronger. As John dug into the meat of her nipple and Kelly fisted her cunt hard and licking her clit, Barbara's orgasm reached a new height. John applied more pressure, forcing the needle a little further through her delicate flesh. The additional jolt of pain set off explosions within Barbara's body causing bursts of pleasure and pain as her whole body shook and convulsed into another more intense orgasm. She bounced on the bed against her bonds for what seem like minutes, enjoying the most amazing orgasm ever. Deep grunts came out of Barbara, muffled by John's cock, expressing the overwhelming lust that was being flushed from her body
Barbara wildly tried to free her hands. Kelly now was fucking her dripping cunt rapidly with her fist. John was digging in her nipple with the needle, not trying to push it through, just deliberately gouging, jabbing, picking at her tender flesh, inflicting pain. Tyronne reamed through her asshole harder and harder implanting his meat far up inside her body. And Barbara orgasmed over and over and over, cumming endlessly, her body feeling like it would explode from the sheer pleasure. The wonderful feeling seemed to last forever. The incredible orgasm rocked through Barbara even with the growing waves of pain as John continued his nipple mutilation. Barbara's moans and screams continued, only muffled by John's cock lodged in her throat
You couldn't tell if it was screams of pain or moans of passion trying to escape from deep within her. At one point John stopped with the needle lodged in her nipple, tipped his head back to remark, "oh God that feels good, Oh God yes, yes... yes......" Barbara's moans from deep within her were vibrating on his hard cock buried deep in her throat. He was going to cum. For about fifteen seconds Barbara's moaning stopped. She was contending with an ocean of sperm flooding her throat. She had to let him finish emptying his balls out first, even though the orgasm continued and the pain still lingered with the needle stuck in her tit. Once she felt the cum stop spurting from his cock, the pain intensified again, he was pushing on the needle once more and finally broke through. Barbara was nearly out of air


All the pain, struggling, and orgasmic energy she released, required more oxygen and she needed it soon. And her orgasm was coming to and end. John once again pushed the needle all the way through her nipple, and the pain just repeated through her body. He put in the ring and then got up pulling his cock out of her face. Barbara gasped for a breath sucking in air as soon as his cock dislodged from her windpipe. She coughed up some of his sperm, choking on it, then looked down at her breasts now with two big gold rings hanging from them. There were still drops of blood oozing out from around the rings where they punctured her nipples. "What do you think of my whore now, he asked Tyronne?" "I think the cunt's hurtin' a bit." Barbara had tears running down her cheeks, half from the pain and half from cumming so violently. "But, you know what I'd like?" Tyronne added


"I'd like the bitch to lick my ass." "You know, a good rimming." "Go right ahead," John replied. Tyronne pulled from her ass, climbed over Barbara's face and lowered his black ass onto her mouth. "Okay, you fuckin' whore, let's feel that hot tongue." Tyronne grabbed one of the rings giving a tug on it pulling Barbara's nipple and sending a shock wave of pain through her breast. Barbara whimpered and immediately buried her tongue between Tyronne's asscheeks probing right into his anus. She licked his crack and anal hole hard, probing at his asshole making sure he derived as much pleasure as possible to keep him from touching the nipple rings again. She kept licking his sweaty black ass hole and all through his crack. Tyronne reached to spread his butt cheeks apart so Barbara had better access to his anus. And she obliged him by giving Tyronne's asshole a first class rimming. She licked every inch of his black puckered anal hole and even stuffed her tongue inside when he sat harder on her face
HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB

hot girl make blowjob

ENTER TO HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB
Even Tyronne's best sluts didn't give an anal cleaning like he was getting from Barbara. Then he finally got off dismounting her face. "Damn, what a hot slut." "Kelly are you learning how to be a good whore for me," he asked? "Here, clean my cock up." Tyronne had just fucked Barbara deep in the ass for quite some time. It still glistened with a slimy coating from inside Barbara's rectum. Now he wanted his young teen slut to eat it off. Reluctantly, Kelly took the head in her mouth. It was so nasty doing this


Only moments earlier this hot black cock was inside Barbara's ass. Now Kelly was getting a taste of it. She sucked it deeper and deeper. She licked every inch of his cock down to his balls cleaning his black shaft of all the smelly scum. Tyronne stood up and remained standing over Barbara's body and watching Kelly with her fist still inside her. Then Tyronne did the unthinkable. He began urinating on Barbara aiming at her breasts. The hot piss struck her open puncture wounds on her nipples and sent Barbara into a wild frenzy


The salty hot piss burned through her tits nearly making Barbara pass out. Then Tyronne brought the urine stream up higher pissing into Kelly's face. "Open your mouth you filthy slut," he yelled at Kelly. Kelly instantly obeyed scared to death of Tyronne, yet afraid of taking the disgusting hot pee in her mouth. But she did. Tyronne pissed in her mouth filling it before he finished. Kelly couldn't move with her arms impaled up Barbara's holes, so she remain half lying there between Barbara's legs with her mouth full of Tyronne's hot piss. Tyronne squatted down to her level, "swallow you whore," he demanded. Tears started from Kelly's eyes
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
Tyronne grabbed hold of Barbara's nipple rings tugging on them. Barbara jumped uncontrollably. Her breasts hurt from being penetrated and even more from the salty urine. Tyronne's pulling on them only worsened the pain. "Listen you filthy little slut," he swore at Kelly, "swallow it or I'll rip her tits right off." Tyronne tugged on the rings again making Barbara twitch in pain. Kelly had no choice. She couldn't let Tyronne mutilate Barbara's beautiful breasts
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Kelly closed her mouth,........"gulp!!!" Tyronne heard the sound of his piss gushing down his teen slut's throat. He stood back up holding his cock to Kelly's face wiping it across her lips. He milked his cock extracting the last few drops of urine and made Kelly lick them off as they formed on the end of his cock. "That' my girl." "You're really gettin' the hang of it now, honey." Tyronne relished in the fact that Kelly was so obedient to do his bidding without question. Once Tyronne finished his humiliation of Kelly and turning her into his obedient piss drinking slave, he let Kelly remove her hand from Barbara's cunt. Barbara lay there totally drained, her body aching with pain. For the remainder of the night John and Tyronne turned their attentions to Kelly to finalize her transformation from a eight-teen year sweetheart to a eight-teen year old obedient whore. Through the course of the night she got fucked three more times including another time in her ass by Tyronne. Each time they finished, Kelly had to squat over Barbara's face so Barbara could suck out the sperm from her holes. And just insure Barbara got it all, they both yanked and played with the nipple rings making Barbara bounce on the bed in pain as she sucked on Kelly's cunt and asshole removing the jizz pumped into the young teenager. Then to finish the night, John wanted a turn pissing into Kelly's mouth


John knew Kelly wouldn't like that idea, so Tyronne stood directly over her holding her head while John inserted his cock into her mouth. Kelly nearly got sick from the last mouthful a few hours ago. Now John was about to empty his full bladder in her mouth expecting her to swallow it all. At first Kelly thought John just wanted a blow job, but when he stood there relaxed with his semi hard cock resting on her tongue, she knew what he was up to. She couldn't back off, Tyronne held her head firmly
Then she felt the warm yellow fluid gush from John's cock hitting her tongue. Her mouth filled up in a matter of seconds. Kelly let it dribble out around his cock which got Tyronne mad. "Drink you son of a bitch." Tyronne pushed Kelly's head hard into John's groin. The force caught her by surprise making her swallow and now John's cock was pushed into the back of her mouth. His piss was gushing into her throat and there was nothing she could do to stop it. She had no choice but drink it down or drowned in his urine
Kelly's stomach was already turning, she was going to get sick from it. John's hot piss seemed to stream endlessly from his cock as Kelly swallowed six maybe seven times taking his hot fluid into her belly. When John finally finished relieving himself he pulled from Kelly's mouth and began jerking himself off while he watched the teenage girl get that flushed sick look on her face. Defiling her sweet young mouth this way really got John horny again. "What's the matter honey, bad taste in your mouth?" John chuckled. "You'd better get use to it." "You've got such a nice sweet mouth, it's just made for cock." "And you're gonna be drinkin' allot of piss and cum working for Tyronne." John's cock was growing again as he stroked it in front of Kelly's pretty face. "Let me give you some of my sweet cream. That should help you out." Kelly thought he was going to jerk off in her face and make her eat his load. But John had other plans. "I'll bet your throat is even tighter than your ass." "Let's give it a try." He stuck his erect hard tool back into Kelly's mouth. The fright of swallowing John's cock swept through Kelly and mixed with the sick feeling in her belly. Kelly wasn't in the mood for anything right now


Her gut was churning with the hot acidity piss she just swallowed. But John was insistent to have his way with her. John grabbed her head and began pulling her towards his groin. He was going to force his cock down her throat. Kelly never did any deep throating before


Now she was going to learn the hard way, by force. John's cock hit her throat entrance and he squeezed it down. Her first instinct was to gag, and she did. But his cock was already going down her tight throat passage. Had it not been for his hard meat pushing down her, Kelly surely would have thrown up everything
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
However, her gagging reflex in her throat merely tightened on John's cock giving him a rather enjoyable sensation while Kelly knelt there in total discomfort, gagging from the inpaling of her throat. John managed to stuff himself all the way down into Kelly. Then while holding her head tight, he fucked her mouth up and down trying to make himself cum one more time. Kelly gave up the fight, her desire to gag was gone despite the sick feeling in her stomach, it was useless. She became almost like a rag doll in his hands becoming nearly limp, accepting his cock down her throat over and over. She became his willing slut, his willing piss drinking, cum eating whore. John went wild with Kelly's throat fucking, ramming his cock in and out of her young teen throat. "C'mon cunt, suck my cum out." "Oh, yes, yes.... eat it!!!...eat it!!.....eat it cunt!!..." His pistoning in and out continued faster and faster. "C'mon you fuckin' little whore, take it deeper,..
HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB

hot girl make blowjob

ENTER TO HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB
deeper." "Swallow it bitch,.... swallow it." Only gurgling came from Kelly's mouth as John's cock entered and re-entered her throat. She only had a split second to get a breath each time before John's cock lodged itself all the down her again and again. "Take it cunt,"........"Take it."........"Take it...." "Ahhhhhhhhh!!! suck the cum out of me, you fuckin' whore." John screamed obscenities at Kelly while he violently raped her tight throat. Then John achieved his climax. He rammed deep down into Kelly letting go a thick hot stream of sperm into her young virgin throat. There was no need for her to swallow, his cock was buried, jammed as deep as it could go


Kelly felt his cock pulsating deep within her, throbbing in her throat, pumping thick jizz into her piss filled belly. She couldn't take much more. Surely she would lose consciousness soon. Then he pulled out letting Kelly go. She just leaned over clutching her stomach and prayed she would either pass out or throw up
Meanwhile John and Tyronne laughed at her. "That young bitch has got some tight throat, Tyronne." John remarked. Then she laid down falling asleep exhausted, with her belly full of piss and cum. Finally morning arrived. John climbed onto the bed with Barbara to remove the nipple rings. Carefully he removed them, poured some antiseptic over her tits and gave them each a little kiss. "You were worth every penny," John remarked as he handed Barbara her payment for using her body. Tyronne and Kelly were already gone. Barbara dressed and off she went towards home too
Amazing as it seemed, Barbara realized she had only cum once through everything that happened. Her body hurt, still in pain, yet she still had the urge, wanting to orgasm again. She wanted another one like last night.. As she walked to her car the feeling intensified. She wondered why she felt this way even with the pain and torture she endured. When she got home, she thought, she would take a nice hot shower and masturbate to orgasm. As she approached her car, she heard her name called
HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB

hot girl make blowjob

ENTER TO HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB
Barbara looked back, it was Kelly. When she caught up to Barbara she explained how she left Tyronne. She wasn't quite ready to work for him. At the moment Kelly had no place to stay. Barbara offered to let her come stay are her place and she accepted.



HOT GIRL MAKE BLOWJOB hot girl make blowjob

hot girl make blowjob, alone housewife, young teen sex with big tits, shave and cum, titted black cock, blowjob in the kitchen, gauge fucking, boy with big dick gives big, interacial blow,
Related posts: mature hairy muffs

.. 0 comments
BOOTY MILF ANAL
13:19, 2011-Dec-28

Booty milf anal. For weeks now I have been watching my 14 year old daughter Jordan and her 13 year old friend Anna walking around, swimming, sunbathing and basically playing around in their little bikini string swimsuits. Before these school summer holidays started, I never ever taught about my little girl, her little friend or any other young girl for that matter in a sexual way....but these 2 little minks have been getting my dick hard a lot lately from just watching their actions...and I don’t think its gone unnoticed by either girl...in fact, I believe that these 2 super sexy little things know exactly what their doing..especially Anna...there has been a few times now that she has noticed me staring at her beautiful little body..especially for little cute ass and on a few occasions she has giving me this little cute look..a look like...you want my little baby body..dont you Mr Brown?..and my good I fucking did...what I would give to fuck that little girl so hard...just to see the look in her eyes when I shoved my 8 inch hard-on into her tight teenage pussy..or ass for that matter..and fucking and masturbating I was some going to get my opportunity... It was a lovely summers day as usual. My wife was gone to work and wouldn't’t be home till 2 am at the earliest. I was in the sitting room on my own at around 3 in the afternoon when I realized that I hadn’t seen any sign of the 2 girls for awhile which made me wonder what they were up to as their usually knocking around the house somewhere making noise and giggling like all young girls do. So out of curiosity I when looking for them..just to see if they were ok....after 10 minutes of searching around downstairs, the garden and pool area..i decided to look upstairs. When I got close to Jordan's bedroom door I could hear talking...or moaning of a sort..this got me more curious so I stuck my ear to the door.....i could hear moaning definitely..and a low voice..oh that feels nice...try 2 fingers...please Anna, put 2 in...Jesus..my heart missed a beat and my cock started to stir in my baggy shorts...the taught that ran through my head..was little Anna fingering my little girl?..the thoughts of that sexy little girls fingers in my little girls pussy nearly made me shoot my load there and then...my god..does little sexy minks..getting me turned on while taking care of each other....this gave me an idea..hear was my chance to sample a 13 year old girls pussy..mouth even..little tight asshole even...i opened the door really quickly and rushed in... What the bloody hell is going on? The 2 girls jump out of their skin with the fright...but I was right about what was going on..Anna had her hand between Jordan's legs and was indeed fingering my little girl..they were both naked except for Anna who still had her bikini top on..Both girls jumped up and jumped under the bedspread. What the bloody hell is going on girls? Christ your both too young for that sort of thing. Jordan: Sorry daddy..we were only fooling around. Me: Only fooling around? Your my girl...your not suppose to be fooling around..espicially with another girl..i didn’t raise you to be a..lesbian Anne: Were not Lesbians sir..we like boys but we were just ...playing I guess Me; Jordan..go downstairs and wait for me..i want to have a chat with Anna ok? Jordan; But dad Me; But dad nothing girl..you have questions you have to answer..and if you don’t give me the right answers I will tell your mother..now get down the stairs Jordan's steps out of the bed..naked as the day she was born, god what a beautiful site...long dark hair..blue eyes..nice tan complexion ...lovely white bits were her little bikini had been covering from the sun..small little bobbies and nice little sexy butt...and the cutest little bald pussy ever. It took everything I had not to throw her on the bed and fuck her little brains out..but she was my little girl..she was my beautiful intelligent daughter..as horny as I was..incest?? no not me..i tought.. This left me and little Anna alone..and little she was..proberly only 4 and a half foot..short black hair..beautiful light blue eyes.... Me; Did you enjoy fingering Jordan's little pussy baby girl? Anna; Suppose sir Me; Suppose? Shes hot isn’t she? Anna; yep I guess Me; I could get her and you baby girl into a lot of trouble..with your parents and Jordan's mum you know..but I don’t want that...what I want is for you to......throw that blanket off ya..so I cant see that hot little sexy body of yours. Anna; you do? What then do? Are you going to tell Jordan's mum? Me: You do what I ask baby girl..and I will never tell another soul what I saw or what I'm going to do? Anna; Going to do sir? Me; just be a good girl and throw the blanket off Anna does..she pushes the blanket off and kicks it over to the other side of the bed...what a sight..her body was the spitting image of Jordan's only smaller..shes 13 but naked..she could pass for a 10 year old Me; Take of your top baby..let the big bad man see your little bobbies? She does as I ask..she doesn't’t bat an eyelid..which makes me really horny..my cock is now rock hard and just begging to be released from the confines of my shorts...She just lies there..i just stare at this beautiful sexy little creature for awhile...then I realise..theres no going back now..i have to have this little girl right here and now Ok baby..move your head over here and lie on your stomach...im going to teach you..how to handle a grown mans long hard cock...she complies......i drop my pants..my cock springs out right in-front of her face....she grabs hold of it in her tiny hand straight away..which kind of shocks me...im thinking..christ..this is too easy Me; Baby...have you done this before? Anna; Yep...i have don’t this lots of times sir..i like doing it..its kind off fun. Me; How? When? Jesus girl, your only 13..now the fuck has a 13 year old like you done this before? Anna; My daddy and older brother Tom have been having sex with me since I was 9. You cant tell any one do cause they would go to prison Me; bid a fuck..wow..thats cool baby...you secrets safe with me..and sure once you suck my cock..well I wont be in a position to tell anybody now will i? Anna; Guess not sir Me; aaa...can you do me a favor baby..call me daddy ok? Anna; ok..daddy...do you want me to start sucking? Your cock is lovely..its bigger than my daddy's and brother Me; Suck away baby girl....rap your little lips around it and suck me real good little girl...suck it good for daddy baby And wooow did she..what a great little cocksucker...all the time she was sucking me I was molesting the shit out of her...god the feel of her hot little body was amazing...most of my time was spent with my hand between her legs rubbing her tight little pussy...and the most amazing thing about the whole thing was..she was fucking enjoying it...her pussy got so wet so quickly..i actually taught that this little girl booty milf anal was after peeing on herself Me; Jesus baby, your a little expert at that..your daddy taught you well...You must enjoy your daddy's cock baby...does he fuck your little pussy too? Anna; Yep..nearly everyday...he says that I'm his little fuck toy..that when mammy's not around its my duty to service him and my brother..i like doing my daddy but my brothers really...rough..he likes us to play games Me: Games? Like what baby...keep stroking my cock when were talking Anna; Games like...dressing up for him..pretending to be a sexy model while he takes pictures..or his new game which he call the rape game..thats where I wear only a vest a panties and he rips then off me and fucks me really hard..sometimes in the butt as well..he slaps me too..on the ass like and tells me that im a bad girl..sometimes he videos it as well Me: God baby..you poor little thing...jesus baby..what I'm I doing??? I knock her hand away from my cock and sit down on the side of the bed beside her Anna; What wrong? Am I not doing it right...daddy? Me; you are baby..but thats all you are..even at 13..your just a baby and I shouldn't be doing this...im really sorry baby Anna: its ok daddy..i don’t mind...i like it..i like your cock..i want to make you cum..i like when It splashes all over my face Me; But its so wrong baby...your to young..dont get me wrong..your super sexy..but..rape games? Pictures? Fucking your ass? Anna; My daddy loves fucking..Jordan too..he likes t do us both together Me; What the fuck..that bastard has been fucking my little girl? My little princess? Anna; Yep...but its ok..she loves it..she likes it when daddy has her sit on his cock and my brother fucks her ass at the same time/ Me; Shut the fuck up you lying little...not my girl..not my Jordan..she wouldn’t Anna; Ask her if you don’t believe me...daddy Me; Dont call me daddy any fucking more,,im not your daddy....i will kill that bastard if its true Anna; you cant do...you cant booty milf anal say anything cause.....you just had me suck your cock Me; So fucking true little baby girl..and now you can finish the job too..your going to suck my cock so fucking good..your going to swallow my huge fucking load baby girl..you got that? Anna; No problem...sir I stand up and put my cock back into her mouth...shes suck me so good..all the time looking up and into my eyes..i start to deeptroath the little bitch..lying little bitch..her father and brother raped my little girl..theres no way in this world she could enjoy been fucked..DP by and old guy and his son...or does she enjoy it? Well this little girl lying in-front of me is going to pay for the sins of her father and brother. Me; Thats it baby girl..you just take that big cock all the way down your troath..you like that baby..whats that? I cant here you baby...choke on it you little fuck..your a great little fuck..i cant way to shove my big fat cock into your tiny little asshole.....I face fuck her for 15 minutes..occasional;y letting her up for air..my blood is boiling..my little princess a fucking cock loving whore..she will pay too..but first this little bitch....Here I cum baby..you make sure to swallow booty milf anal ever last drop baby....i fire off..load after load into her teenage mouth..what an orgasm woooow..unfucking believable Me; good girl..now lick my cock clean....oh baby thats so could..thats it..get my cock nice and hard again..now turn over..do as I say you little cock sucking bitch..time for me to burst your little asshole open..wait tell you feel this cock buried to my balls in your arse..your going to be crying for your fucking daddy.... Anna; Please sir can I put some lube on your cock...daddy always puts lube on Me; Lube...did he put lube on when he fucked my little girl? Maybe he did..but I'm going to fuck his little girl arse red raw..... ME: you know that rape game you played with your brother baby? well get ready cause her comes the real fucking thing TO BE CONTINUE.....COMMENTS APPRICIATED


BOOTY MILF ANAL booty milf anal

booty milf anal, anal threesome blonde asian, brunette teen les, classics, sex cumpilation, teenage deepthroat, at college, masturbating asian sex, big dick cream pie vagina,
Related posts: cuban milf

.. 0 comments
BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS
23:05, 2011-Dec-26

Big boobs in stockings. Chapter 16 Research For the next few weeks, Ron devoted his time to teaching Michelle, and to a lesser extent, Karen, the "tricks of the trade" of psionics. Michelle progressed rapidly, finishing up most of her work in five weeks. Karen took longer, but did eventually catch on. Michelle achieved the level of psion-11. Karen's present level was only psion-8, but that would improve as she matured. Finally, it was time to get down to some real work. "So, am I going to get to help you with your project, or are you through with me?" Michelle asked, after Ron had presented her with her "graduation" certificate. "Mickey, you can stick around as long as you like. And I would appreciate some help with this project

BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I have no idea where to begin." "Well, what do we have to do?" "Oh, nothing much. Just be able to control the minds of everyone in the United States." Sarcasm was dripping from Ron's voice. "How?" Michelle inquired. "If I knew that, I'd already be working on it. We have two basic options: audio and video. Audio is easier to work with, so we'll start there." "Whatever you say, Boss." She replied with a smirk. Ron was caught short, then saw the look on her face. "Not now, Mickey, we've got work to do." Her face fell until he added, "Maybe later, after we get some stuff done here." And, with that, they set about doing some research into audio technology and the effects of sound on the brain. Three weeks later, and their first experiment was ready to run. Of course, it was hard to get work finished, what with all the interruptions for... extracurricular events, but somehow they managed. "Okay, Mickey, it's ready. Or, at least, I think it's ready
BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS

big boobs in stockings

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS
Who do we test it on?" "Why not try it on me? I trust you." That was reassuring to know, Ron thought. "It won't work. I already tried it on myself. Whatever it is in our heads, they block out this kind of subconscious signaling. I'm hoping that doesn't mean it won't work on regular people." "What about the family members?" "Well, what if it screws up their heads? I don't want to lose any more family." Ron was still upset at Dawn's leaving. His last report from Peter said that Dawn was doing well at FSU, and that she had some very strange notions about their relationship. Ron didn't know what that meant, but he couldn't worry too much about it. He pulled himself back to their conversation, as he realized that Michelle had said something that he missed. "I'm sorry


My mind wandered for a second. What did you ask?" "Ron, you need to stop worrying about Dawn. You think no one else here cares? Hey, it was her decision. You've done all you can." Michelle reached over and embraced him, but then pulled back. "What I asked was why we didn't just use a high-school student?" It was almost like smacking him in the face. "Damn! Why didn't I think of that? Mickey, that's a perfect idea. What would I do without you?" "Flounder like a fish out of water, but that's okay. I'll collect payment later." The smile on her face said she would enjoy collecting, very much. "Let's go, I think I...


oh, shit. It's not time for school yet. Wait! What about college kids? They're still in summer session over at the Community College." "C'mon! How are we gonna get college kids to work with us?" "Money. Something we have, and they want. It'll work, for sure


Let's go." There were many to choose from on campus. They discussed alternate ways of approaching them, and deciding which ones to use. "Hello again." Said a familiar voice, from behind them. They both turned, and Ron recognized the young man. A quick scan showed that this guy was ready for contact. Unfortunately, Ron really didn't have the time for this
On the other hand.... "Hi there, Jeff! Michelle, this is Jeff Durant. He's a student here. What is it, third semester?" Jeff was taken a little by surprise. He didn't remember giving this kid his name. "Starting my third shortly. Excuse me, but I don't seem to..." Ron interrupted
"Not here, Jeff. Is there someplace private we can talk?" Michelle looked quizzically at Ron, so he leaned over to whisper in her ear. "He's another psionic, and he's ready for contact. I think we can use his help to pick our subjects." Michelle smiled and nodded. "Well, I suppose the cafe is pretty empty about now." Jeff responded. "That'll do, if we can speak quietly for a moment, I think some things will become clear to you." Jeff led them over to the Student Union building, and they took up a seat in an empty snack bar. "The lunch crowd won't be in for another half hour. I hope you don't need more time than that?" "I shouldn't, though you and I are going to need to talk a lot from now on. My name is Ron Chaffey
BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS

big boobs in stockings

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS
This is my associate, Michelle. You are Jeff Durant, and you have an unusual talent that we need to talk about." Ron saw his face go white, and was afraid the guy was going to bolt on him. "Relax. I'm not here to judge your activities. Whatever you've done couldn't have possibly been any more perverted than the shit I started with." And am still doing, Ron added to himself with a smile. "Who ARE you? What do you want with me?" "Chill out, Jeff. Look, I represent an agency that deals with people like us. People with The Ability


Lately, you've come to understand that you can... do things, that you couldn't do before." "Yeah...." Jeff responded hesitantly. "You're just now hitting the tip of a very large iceberg. What you've discovered is just the bacon bits on the salad." Even Ron thought that was corny, but it got his point across. "The agency I represent was formed to help you learn to control The Ability, and to live with its consequences." "What is this agency called? Are they feds?" "Everyone worries about that. No, the federal government doesn't even know of CAMP's existence, beyond its tax forms


For rather obvious reasons, CAMP has never been audited." Ron smiled, and Jeff returned it. "CAMP, which stands for the Corporation for the Advancement of Mental Proficiency, is a community of people with The Ability, people we call psionics. We are hoping you will be interested big boobs in stockings in becoming a member of this community." For the next twenty-five minutes, Ron and Jeff talked and discussed. As they were finishing up talking about CAMP, the lunch crowd started to arrive. "Do you have some time now, Jeff?" Michelle asked, finally speaking. Jeff seemed startled at her question. "She doesn't say much, but listen when she does," said Ron. "Well, I don't have any more classes today. What did you have in mind?" "Not what you're thinking!" She added a smile to ease the wound. "We need a little help with an experiment, and we were hoping you'd be willing to help out." "Hey, I ain't nobody's guinea pig." "You misunderstand," replied Ron
"All we want from you is information. Our experiment wouldn't work on you, anyway. We need a... oh, for lack of a better term, a 'normal'." "Oh. Well, in that case, sure, no problem


What do ya need?" "We need two subjects, male and female. They should either not be acquainted, or they should dislike each other." Michelle laid out the guidelines. Ron didn't know what she had in mind, but it sounded good. Ron wasn't sure if she'd be offended at that particular term of endearment, but it didn't seem to phase her any. They sat there through lunch, and Jeff pointed out two subjects. One was a nerdy type, clumsy, and obviously unpopular. The other was one of the cheerleaders for the college. "Cheerleaders? At a community college?" Ron asked. "Well, we do have a rugby team, and a ladies basketball team. They're real small leagues, but we are active." Having decided on their targets, Ron and Michelle went to work
Ron let Michelle handle the cheerleader, so as not to seem threatening, or, worse yet, like he was trying to hit on someone three years his senior. He headed for the nerd. "Excuse me, sir? May I speak to you for a moment?" The young man looked up, surprised to see such a young person in front of him. Rather than the annoyed response Ron was expecting, the guy was rather pleasant. "Sure. What can I do for you? Have a seat." "Well, my name is Ron. As I'm sure you can tell, I'm not quite old enough to be going here yet." "Yeah, that was pretty obvious. So why are you here?" "I'm doing a science project for a national competition. I need a subject who is willing to help me out. I can't use any of my classmates, because I don't want anyone to find out what I'm working on
BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS

big boobs in stockings

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS
I expect to win first place." "What's the project about?" "Oh, it has to do with human response to aural stimulus." Ron had learned lots of big words relating to auditory science in the last few weeks. "Did I forget to mention that the volunteers would be paid?" "Yes, as a matter of fact, you did." His eyes really lit up at that thought. "How much?" "Well, I'll need help for about four hours or so, and I figured to pay each person $100. How does that sound?" "That's quite a lot of money. How do you have that much?" The guy was a little suspicious, but $100 was enough to feed him for the month, so he was definitely interested. "Oh, my family is quite wealthy
BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS

big boobs in stockings

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS
Besides, if I win the contest, I get like $50,000, so it's no big deal, I'm borrowing the money from my old man. He says if I don't win, he's gonna cut my allowance in half until I pay it back, but I'm sure I can win." "Okay, just one more question. Why'd you pick me?" "An honest question. You looked like the smartest guy in the room, and one who would very hot brunette n understand scientific discovery." Play on the man's vanity, and you'll get what you want. This, Ron had learned from his mother, who had done it to him often enough. "That's cool
BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS

big boobs in stockings

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS
When do you want to do it?" Ron motioned him to wait a second. They were avoiding the use of their power, to make sure the experiment worked, and not them. "Okay... hey, what's your name, anyhow?" "I was wondering when you'd roll around to that. It's Kyle." "Okay, Kyle. What time is good for you?" "Anytime after 2:00. My last class ends then." "Okay, I want you to go to this address at 3:00, today. We should finish by 7:00 at the latest. Please, do not be late." "I won't." Ron got up, and they shook hands. He headed over to where Michelle was sitting with the cheerleader
He avoided looking at her in anything more than a cursory way, to prevent her thinking he was sizing her up, and then turned to Michelle. "Everything okay here?" "Yeah, no sweat. When do you want to run the experiment?" Ron turned to look at the girl. "Is 3:00 okay for you?" "Yeah, fine. Look, how long is this gonna take? I got a date at 9:00." "You'll be through by then. We shouldn't go any later than 7:00." Ron handed her a slip of paper. "Please do not be late. There are instructions on the paper how to get to the address." The girl got up and left. "She doesn't seem very pleasant, Mickey." "She isn't


That's exactly what I wanted." "Just what do you have in mind?" "You'll see." Both participants showed up promptly at 3:00. Michelle led them into the room they were using as a lab. It had been converted, with a two way mirror, and audio-visual equipment all over the place. "Okay, if you will both sit down, I'll need to ask some questions of you. Some of these questions are kind of personal, but let me assure you that none of the big boobs in stockings results will be released using names of any kind. You will each be identified as a number. Turning to Kyle, she said, "Your number is 412." To the girl, "And yours is 413
You will each get a copy of the final report, before actual publication. That ensures that no one is displeased with the way their data was handled. Do you both understand?" After getting nods from both, she proceeded with the questioning. After the obvious of height, weight, age, etc., Michelle moved on to the more interesting questions. "Now, these next questions are critical to the experiment. I need an honest answer from both of you on all counts. I understand these things may be embarrassing, but remember we are doing science here


Now then, 412, have you ever previously had sexual intercourse?" Michelle could see the guy was not comfortable answering the question. He looked furtively over at the girl, and blushed. "I need an answer, 412," Michelle prodded. "No." He responded quietly. "Very well. 413?" "Of course I have. I'm no damned virgin." Her look of contempt showed what she thought of 412. "I see. Okay, 413, at what stage are you in your monthly cycle?" "What the fuck has that got to do with anything?" "Just answer the question please." "Presently, four days past the end of my period." "Thank you. Okay, one final question to both of you: do you find anyone else in this room sexually stimulating? 412?" "Yes," he replied quietly. "Who?" Michelle was relentless. "Both of you," was the response


Michelle found this surprising only slightly. She admitted she had a good body, but was surprised to get a reaction out of a college student. "Thank you very much, 412. 413?" "Not in the least." She gave 412 a look of revulsion. Michelle was having to restrain herself from hauling off and whacking 413. She had never understood the attitude of superiority of some women
BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS

big boobs in stockings

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS
Michelle was a genuinely helpful person, and liked to make everyone around her cooperate, and generally treat each other with respect. She found 413's attitude to be in non-compliance with her outlook on life, and that was why she had chosen her for the experiment. "Please wait here. Ron will be in shortly to explain the experiment to you." Michelle left the two of them alone. No conversation was exchanged whatsoever. "What was all that about, Mickey?" "I just wanted to see what they were like, that's all. They fit my plan perfectly." "Okay, fine. You want to enter your commands to them now?" "Yeah, let me do that while you go explain the experiment to them
BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS

big boobs in stockings

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS
I need to only say things once, right?" "That's right. The computers will take care of the rest of it." "Okay, thanks." She gave him a quick kiss, and then ducked into the sound room. The atmosphere back in the lab was chilly at best when Ron walked in. "Well, folks, we're almost ready to start the test. What's about to happen is pretty straightforward. We want you both to sit comfortably, and stare at this wall in front of you
BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS

big boobs in stockings

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS
I suppose stare is the wrong word. You can close your eyes if you choose, we'd just like to cut down on as much visual input as possible, so don't look around. Then, we'll play some sounds. It'll take about fifteen minutes for this first one, and then I'll come in and ask for your reactions to it. I realize this may seem strange to you now. My questions later will make things clearer


Please, just sit back and relax, and enjoy the session." Ron made sure they were both comfortable, and headed out of the room to the sound booth. "Everything ready in here, babe?" "Sure is. Come on in, we can watch from here." "Wait a second. You mind telling me what you've got programmed in there?" "Well, the guy is just going to become a little less shy, and much less inhibited. The girl is about to find this guy completely irresistible. Kind of like I find you...." There was a familiar twinkle in her eye. "Not now, damn it! We've got to see if this works." Meanwhile, Ron mentally prodded the pleasure center in her brain. She shuddered from the endorphin rush. "I love it when you do that," she cooed
BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS

big boobs in stockings

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS
More seriously, she continued, "Okay, we're ready to give it a shot, if you approve." "Hey, why not? Let's run with it." Into the PA system, he said, "All right, guys, here goes. Like I said, just relax." He nodded to Michelle, who started the computer program. Inside the room, all that was heard was a low grade buzzing. What a fucking annoying noise. Thought 413, whose real name was Anna. Anna was 5'8" tall, with wavy black hair that fell down to the middle of her back. She had aristocratic features, and the body to go with them. Her breasts were ample, and they were nicely outlined by her sweater. Her legs were supple and tanned


Her whole body gave the impression of a cat, ready to pounce. She was fit and agile. She was also of the belief that she was the most important person in the world, better than everyone around her. If I wasn't getting paid for this, there is no damned way I would sit here and listen to this crap next to this geek. Kyle, on the other hand, was intrigued. Well, the noise is certainly not intended to be pleasing to the ear, although I suppose I could get used to it. Kyle was a skinny guy, underweight because he kept forgetting, in his studies, to eat
BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS

big boobs in stockings

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS
He had moppy blonde hair, green eyes, and pale skin that freckled in the sun. He was 5'4" tall, and gangly. He was not by any standards handsome, though he wasn't truly ugly, just sort of plain. The kind of person you sort of glossed over and didn't really see. Damn, I get paid money, just to sit and listen to this? The first series was just the precursor set. It was, assuming it worked, supposed to prepare the mind for any future messages. It opened up certain pathways in the mind to allow the real commands easier access to the subconscious pathways in the brain. After fifteen minutes, the noise stopped, and Ron went back into the lab. "Okay, guys
BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS

big boobs in stockings

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS
I know, that noise is pretty annoying. The next one will be more pleasant. But, what I need to know now is, relative to how you felt when you came in, are you more tense, or more relaxed?" Both parties responded that they were more relaxed. "Very good. Now, beyond that, did either of you have any... oh,... 'visualizations' while you were listening? In other words, did your mind conjure up any specific imagery?" Neither of them could point to anything specific. "One last question: Do either of you, at this point in time, feel significantly different, besides the things you have mentioned, than when you walked in here?" Neither of them did
"Okay. During the second sound, feel free to let your eyes wander wherever. Visual input will not greatly affect response on the next sound, we've already proven that. So, sit back and let your mind roam. Have fun." Ron went back to the sound booth, and Michelle began the second program. The second program focused much more on the personality programming Michelle had decided upon. Though the full treatment would require two doses of fifteen minutes each. In the lab, Kyle was staring blatantly at Anna
BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS

big boobs in stockings

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS
Anna was studiously ignoring him, and focused on her fingernails. At least, at first. As the time wore on, she began to briefly glance at him. You know, he's not that bad after all.... What am I saying?! Well, he is sort of cute..
BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS

big boobs in stockings

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS
Shit! What the hell is happening to me? Anna was starting to wonder about her sanity. Maybe being cooped up in this little room is starting to get to me. She wasn't bright enough to know about brainwashing, or even subliminal science. Kyle, on the other hand, had noticed her glances. Hmmm. I wonder what this experiment is really all about
BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS

big boobs in stockings

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS
She wouldn't even deign to look at my shoes before. Now she's looking at me every ten seconds. The sound, which was reminiscent of falling water, but more musical, continued, and Anna continued to doubt her sanity. The more she looked at Kyle, however, the more she felt he was really cute. Beyond cute, he was starting to make her hot. She felt glad when the sound kicked off
BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS

big boobs in stockings

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS
Kyle was just starting to hope for some headway, and was disappointed at the abrupt cessation of the noise. However, he did notice that she still kept looking at him. Just then, Ron re-entered the room. "So, did everyone enjoy that noise more?" Kyle answered in the affirmative, but Anna just sort of nodded. She was having trouble taking her eyes off Kyle. "Good. Now, I'm going to ask you pretty much the same questions, with just some minor alterations. Do both of you feel more relaxed now than after the last sound, or not?" Both responded that they felt about the same. "That's to be expected, given the program of sounds we're using. Alright, did either of you have any visualizations this time?" Receiving a negative reply, he continued. "Do either of you feel significantly different now than after the last sound?" Kyle said no, but Anna was unclear. "It's a fairly straightforward question, 413
Do you now feel different from what you felt fifteen minutes ago?" "Yes, I do. But I really can't explain it." "Explanations aren't necessary at this time. The fact that you feel different is answer enough. One final question, and then we'll move on to the next sound. 412, who do you feel is the most important person in the free world?" "Well, I suppose I would have to say, the President of the United States, whoever that happens to be at any point in time." Standard answer, very good
BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS

big boobs in stockings

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS
Just about what I'd have expected. Now, a test. "413? Who is the most important person in the free world?" "412." What? What did I just say! He's not.... well, yeah, I guess... What's happening to me? "Interesting response. Very well. The next sound should be fairly invigorating, so feel free to move around and do whatever comes to mind." Ron chanced a look at Kyle, who was now eyeing up Anna quite liberally


Anna, no longer her bitchy superior self, now stared back. The third and final program was the key sequence. It allowed for specific command entry, and emotional imprinting. This process actually took twenty minutes, but neither Michelle nor Ron figured the participants would mind very much. "How long you figure it'll take, Mickey?" "Oh, maybe ten minutes, given her present state of mind." "Something like that. You are a devious one. Remind me not to get on your bad side." He gave her a squeeze, and then entered the command for the final sequence into the computer
BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS

big boobs in stockings

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS
"It should be an interesting show." In the lab, both participants were heating up. Kyle had gotten up and started pacing around the room, his energy level peaking. This was part of the programming, it allowed him to fully participate in what was coming. Anna was now becoming extremely aroused by seeing her man strutting before her. My man?!? He's just a... a..
BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS

big boobs in stockings

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS
a... Master, to be served! A controller! A hunk! I must have him! As the last of her barriers was torn down, she stood up from her chair and went to him. "What’s your name?" She asked. "Kyle. And yours?" "I’m Anna. Do you find me attractive?" "Yes. Very much so." An hour ago, Kyle would not have been able to speak with her this close. The programming had allowed him the freedom to voice his feelings. "Would you like to see more of me?" "Absolutely." Anna proceeded to remove her sweater. Underneath, she was wearing only a bra


Kyle reached out tentatively to cup one of her tits. Anna pressed into his hand when he made contact, and moaned huskily. Kyle reached around, and unfastened her bra. He pulled it off her arms, exposing her breasts to his view. They were magnificent and firm, sagging not at all. The nipples each were like pencil erasers, standing proudly from small, tight areolas. Kyle cupped her breasts again, kneading them, pinching the nipples. With each touch, Anna became more aroused


She pushed her skirt down off her legs, leaving her clad only in panties and her shoes and socks. Kyle's hands were now roaming all over her body. When they finally ventured between her thighs, Anna orgasmed on the spot. Kyle was dumbstruck, never having seen a woman naked, let alone one who was orgasming, he was unsure of what to do. Luckily for him, Anna knew what she was doing. Anna pushed her shoes off her feet, and then pushed her panties down off her hips. Kyle got the idea, and finished removing them. She moved over to the table and lay down on it, holding her legs spread, so that her pussy was wide open to see
"Take me, Master. I am yours!" Kyle was completely turned on by this. He fairly tore his clothes off. When he finally stood before her naked, his rod was already fully rigid. And the surprise for everyone was, it was the only thing on him that wasn't skinny! His cock was slightly longer than average, and quite thick. Anna nearly swooned when she saw it. "Put it in me, Master! Please!" Kyle was only too happy to comply. He placed his cockhead at the obscenely spread opening to her pussy, and pushed forward. He slid into her easily, enjoying the utter ecstasy of her warmth


Kyle let out a fervent grunt upon reaching his full depth, his balls resting against her ass cheeks. He didn't rest for long, though. He started a pounding rhythm into her that would have moved the table across the room, had it not been bolted in place. (The room had been designed with this sort of activity in mind.) With each thrust, Anna was grunting and moaning and uttering encouragement to her lover. "Yes! Oh yes, fuck me, Master! Oh that is so wonderful!" And other affirmations were filling the room. Kyle was silent, his head locked back, staring at the ceiling


His furious pace continued, until he shot his load deep into her womb. Feeling his cum inside her, Anna immediately had the most intense orgasm of her life. Surprisingly, to Kyle, he was not going limp, but had only lost a bit of his rigidity. He began stroking again, and found himself coming back to full hardness. Looks like I can keep going... In the sound booth, very little of this was noticed


Ron and Michelle had watched until they were certain of the outcome, but then their own lusts took over. Ron moved over to Michelle, and took her face in his hands. He kissed her deeply, warmly, sensuously. Her tongue darted into his mouth, and a brief battle was fought, resulting in a draw. Ron moved his hands down her back until he reached her ass. He picked her up off her stool, and she wrapped her legs around his waist. He carried her over against the wall, still kissing her


He proceeded, with difficulty, to remove her blouse and bra. He massaged her breasts, focusing on her nipples. Ron sent continuous waves of pleasure through Michelle's enraptured mind, heightening her experience and driving her toward climax. He stepped back, and she remained, floating in air for him, so that he could remove her jeans. He unfastened them and pulled them off her legs, revealing her sinuous, well-defined lower limbs, and driving him crazy with desire for her. Quickly, he removed her panties, leaving her completely nude. She floated over to him, and they embraced. Michelle, lacking Ron's finesse, but making up for it with enthusiasm, sent a flood of positive feelings into his mind. They were both very quickly enveloped in their emotions, lurching ever onward toward an exquisite peak of pleasure. Slowly, Ron entered her
Letting out a soft hiss of pleasure, she sank, inch by inch, down onto his engorged member. Her pussy undulated on his cock, giving him intensely pleasant feelings. As soon as she reached bottom, she lifted herself slowly back up, not increasing the pace at all. She continued, down and back up, over and over, at the same torturously slow pace. She was driving him wild, and she knew it. As a regular consequence of their lovemaking, they were floating several feet off the floor by now. They rolled to the horizontal, and Ron moved himself so that Michelle was on top
BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS

big boobs in stockings

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS
Assuming a traditional position, She started to ride his cock faster, her tits bouncing freely, until he embraced them with his hands, massaging them and tweaking her nipples. He knew this would drive her crazy with desire. Soon, their action became more frenetic. They bounced off the ceiling and two walls, and were rapidly heading toward a third. At this point, Ron had moved to her side, raising her leg to allow him access. She enjoyed this position immensely, and he knew he could get her off this way. As they reached the wall with the window in it, Michelle took them both closer to the floor. They both came to their feet on the floor, and Michelle placed her hands on the two way mirror. In the lab, Anna big boobs in stockings and Kyle were still going at it, but neither Ron nor Michelle gave a damn at this point. Ron pressed his organ against her asshole, and slowly pushed it into her bowels. Gently, he eased his way into her until his dick was fully inside her
He pulled out, and eased back in, repeating the process until Michelle loosened up. Then Ron picked the pace back up. The respite allowed them both to ease down from their earlier level, and prolong the enjoyment. As Ron increased speed, he grabbed her hips for leverage. Michelle reached down to tease her clit with one hand, while keeping the other on the window for support. Soon they were approaching their peak again. Ron was pumping in and out of her ass furiously, and she was writhing on his dick in ecstasy
Finally, she straightened up, and leaned back into Ron. He reached around her and fondled her tits, still pumping into her. Just as they were both about to come, they each sent another wave of pleasure through the other's mind. As they came together, Michelle turned her head towards Ron, and they locked their lips into a feverish kiss. They stayed like that for some minutes, unaware and uncaring of their surroundings. Some time later, when Anna and Kyle had finished their gyrations and cleaned themselves up, Ron met them back in the lab. Anna was very subdued and quiet
She deferred to Kyle whenever a question was asked. "So, 412, do you feel more relaxed or more tense than after the second sound?" Both Ron and Kyle had trouble keeping a straight face. Kyle decided to play along. "Oh, I feel much more relaxed now." Ron made a great show of writing this down. "413?" "I feel.... just fine," she responded. "Uh-huh, I'll bet." Ron smirked. "Okay, no visualizations? Good. Do you feel different now from after the second sound?" Both heads nodded in the affirmative. "Perfect. Well, that concludes our test
Are there any questions?" Kyle obviously had questions, but was hesitant to ask in front of Anna. "Anna, would you please go outside and wait with my associate, Michelle? Thank you." They waited until she closed the door behind her. "What in the hell was this really all about?" Kyle wanted to know. "I can't really say. Do you object to the results?" "Hell, no! But, you're not just some high school kid, are you?" "Not hardly. I've validated part of my research. That's all I needed to do." "What do I do with her now? I mean, what's with this 'Master' bit?" "That is her sexual persona. If you don't like it, you can order her to change it
BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS

big boobs in stockings

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS
When not sexually aroused, she will act, well, normal for a submissive girl. She will defer to you all important decisions." "What about her boyfriend, and her other friends? How do I explain this to anybody?" "You'll think of something, or let her do it. She's probably not as stupid as she acts. As for the boyfriend though, I'd have her meet him tonight and break up with him. It'll still be rough on you, especially since he's probably a jock, but he'll get over it


Anyway, for now she's yours. This treatment doesn't wear off, but if you want to get rid of her, just command her to no longer be interested in you, and to find another target for her affection." "That'll work?" "It's part of the.... effect." Ron had almost said 'programming', but that would have revealed too much. "Well, thanks." "No problem. I got almost as much out of it as you did." They shook hands, and walked out to where the ladies were waiting.



BIG BOOBS IN STOCKINGS big boobs in stockings

big boobs in stockings, solo girl masturbates, hair mature masturbates, ass busty bitch, strip hot toys, masturbate shaved pussy, toys for females, jennifer threesome anal,
Related posts: mature ebony milfs

.. 0 comments
THREESOME TWO BLONDS
12:09, 2011-Dec-26

Threesome two blonds. Pyre (9) Alive For the Very First Time Sam and Magda were both asleep and Becca was leaning forward from the backseat between the two front ones to look through the windshield with me as I drove. Boston was in front of us as the sun came up and a whole bunch of regrets were behind us somewhere in the night. You can only live with things unsaid and things undone for so long before you stand up and take some action. Once you start moving your doubts retreat pretty fast. You really love her, don’t you?” Bec asked me. What?” I asked, then looked to Magda with her soft face sleeping in the seat next to me. “Yeah…I really do. Is it that obvious? It really is,” she replied. “But it’s not that

You’ve been thinking about her all night. I had. Not just about her, but about what had been done to her in the city ahead that had no idea what was coming for it. Mostly though I’d been thinking about how much I loved her. About how I would do anything so she could smile without looking scared. So she could look at me without haunted shadows in her eyes
THREESOME TWO BLONDS

threesome two blonds

ENTER TO THREESOME TWO BLONDS
So she could sleep and dream without nightmares. She was having one now, dark and sick, her body shivering like she was cold. I thought about how I would do anything so she could feel warm again. You finally grew into those eyes,” Becca said. Maybe I had. I don’t know. I’d always felt like my eyes got me into more trouble than not, which is why I’d always covered them. Glasses if I could, the glaze of a thick stupor when I couldn’t. So what’s up with that anyway?” Bec asked me. “You’ve just…been on the run this whole time? What exactly were you running from? We could be having this whole conversation inside, couldn’t we?” I asked her. Yeah. Probably. What’s up with that?” I turned her own question back on her. It started one day when I was with Sam and Sara,” she explained
THREESOME TWO BLONDS

threesome two blonds

ENTER TO THREESOME TWO BLONDS
“I actually thought Sara had spoken out loud. I didn’t realize for quite a while that I’d actually heard her thoughts while they thought I couldn’t. Yeah, whatever. How is what I’m wondering,” I said. You’re kind of a dismissive little prick, did you know that?” she asked me. There was no malice in her tone, but no forgiveness either. Sorry. I’ve spent years looking into it, Michael. I have shelves of books and notes on this,” Becca said. “The original Nephilim weren’t just made out of thin air by the Seraphim. They created an entire caste of angels called Grigori specifically so they could breed them with mortals and create a bloodline that they could manipulate later on
So they could wiggle into their minds and awaken something inside of them and just sort of…switch them on when they needed them for something. I’ve never heard of these Grigori,” I told her. I hadn’t exactly made a study of the history of the Fold, but my mother or Samael or my Aunt Av had told me a thing or two whenever I was curious growing up. Most people haven’t,” she explained. “Like I said, I’ve spent years on this. Even the rest of the Fold didn’t really know about them. So what happened to them? How could an entire caste go unseen? When they were done sowing their seeds amongst the mortals the Seraphim destroyed them. All of them. Then they set about making sure that the bloodline stayed strong through the ages. That’s one of the reasons they had Cherubs going around getting people to fuck specific other people. I thought that was because of love,” I said, confused. It was…but at first there was no ‘love’,” Bec went on
“We came up with that one. Love I mean. It’s a human invention. Sure, a Cherub would have told you it’s more a force of nature, and they’re right, but it didn’t exist until people started feeling it. Okay…so…to begin with it was all some kind of breeding program?” I asked. Yeah. Exactly. The Seraphim had to make sure that their hidden bloodline stayed true long enough for it to spread far enough through the gene pool that they could leave it alone. By the time people were building towns instead of living in caves it had already gone far enough and they just wiped out the Grigori
THREESOME TWO BLONDS

threesome two blonds

ENTER TO THREESOME TWO BLONDS
A lot of the Nephilim bloodline stayed pure by grouping into clans and cults and stuff. A lot of the mystery cults and things like that were all based on Nephilim stock. Fuck, like the Masons or the Shriners?” I asked incredulous. No, nothing like that,” Bec laughed at my ignorance. “These are actually secret groups, Michael. What good is a secret cult if they’re in parades? So what does this have to do with you? Wait, never mind. Stupid question. Na?ve maybe. I wouldn’t call you exactly stupid,” she said. I had to look over my shoulder to see that she was smiling. It was hard most times to tell if Bec was having a laugh or genuinely digging at you. So you’ve just been researching this for the last twenty years?” I asked her
THREESOME TWO BLONDS

threesome two blonds

ENTER TO THREESOME TWO BLONDS
“Tracing your bloodline? Not just mine. There’s still lots of us out there. Mark for example. When the war was coming to a close they tried to tap all their Nephilim but some of us had other commitments by then, you could say. It turns out that unless you still believed in all their bullshit you couldn’t be ‘activated’. I came across some really weird little cells and groups though…even now that they’re gone they have allies and supporters. That explains Ephra then, and how he has crew backing him up” I said. Becca went quiet and I looked over my shoulder again to see that she had sat back and was looking out the window at her side, chewing on one of her fingernails and frowning. She had no problem with reading threesome two blonds others thoughts so I figured she wouldn’t mind having it done to her
THREESOME TWO BLONDS

threesome two blonds

ENTER TO THREESOME TWO BLONDS
I brushed against her mind and recoiled from the black rage I found there. For all her poised composure she had a tense and coiled knot of hate inside her. Is this when you tell me not to hate and to live in love?” she asked without looking at me. What?” I asked, turning my eyes back to the road as we came into the city. “Fuck that, Bec. Do what you gotta do. No one ever really talked about Sara much when I was little, but I know a bit. Don’t ask me if I want to talk about it. I don’t,” she said firmly
“You do what you have to do too; read my mind, I don’t care. But don’t ask me to talk about it. I don’t really like heart to hearts, Bec,” I told her. “It’s all good. Good. Let’s just say that I know some of the things he put her through and the fact that she didn’t get the chance to kill that cold alien fuck is a real shame. Hey, ‘nuff said. We’ll get him, Bec. We should be chasing him down right now,” she went on. “No offence to you or your girl, Michael. We should be chasing him down right now. He’ll come to us,” I shrugged. “He’ll be too ready, too dug in, for us to go for him directly
THREESOME TWO BLONDS

threesome two blonds

ENTER TO THREESOME TWO BLONDS
He’s had all of time to get ready for someone jumping him, but only 23 years to plan for coming after me. He’s hard though, Michael,” Bec said, looking back at me. “Hard and cold and emotionless. Are you really ready for that? Look,” I told her. “I’m not like the rest of my family. What they went into reluctantly so they could go back to peace and flowers and all that? I’ve never known it. I’ve never really felt it
CLUBTUG.COM
I don’t have the same…hang ups…that they had. Ha!” she laughed. “Spoiling for a fight then, are you? Fuck yeah. I’m not just willing like they were, I’m fucking eager. I can get away with all types of shit they couldn’t because I don’t have to worry about becoming a demon or any of that shit. I’m just a normal guy under all the shit they put on me when I was born. If you say so, Michael. If I’ve learned anything in all my studies and from being with Sam and hearing him tell me about his life…it’s that there’s always consequences. There will be for you too. I’m cool with that though,” I explained to her. “I actually really just don’t give a fuck at all
THREESOME TWO BLONDS

threesome two blonds

ENTER TO THREESOME TWO BLONDS
My life has to have some point, and if it’s to do what has to be done and then suffer the consequences I can live with that. I don’t care what happens to me along the way. How does Magda feel about that, though?” Becca asked. “You don’t think she might want you to come out of this whole? Did Sam or Sara ever touch you? I mean, in the touched by an angel sort of way. She was quiet for a second and her thoughts were a churning mess of sadness and loss and memory. A hot day, a loving touch when she most needed it, an awakening inside of her that she hadn’t expected to find. I pulled back when the mental images got lurid and I blushed. Yeah, once,” she said quietly. Well Magda’s seen it to,” I explained. “She knows me for who I really am. She knows what makes me tick now


If she wasn’t okay with it I’d have known. She couldn’t have hidden it from me without hiding it from herself. I’d have seen it in her. She’s cool with this. You don’t know much about women, do you?” Bec asked with a wry grin on her face. What?” I asked. Nothing. Never mind. This Is What Happens When You Open That Door Black pants, black boots. Black shirt, black jacket
THREESOME TWO BLONDS

threesome two blonds

ENTER TO THREESOME TWO BLONDS
Black gloves, black hat. Black glasses and a black resolve to what was about to happen. Samael and Becca thought it was kind of cute that Magda had decided to buy almost the exact clothes as me at the army surplus store. When they said it it made her crack a small smile, but I could tell without reading her thoughts that she wasn’t feeling anything close to mirth. With any luck we were going to be bathing in blood by noon and there wasn’t really anything funny about that. Sam had a nonchalance to this kind of thing, but I’d seen the sandra vaginal videos so I knew why. This was ground level stuff to him; entry level smiting. Wrath for Dummies
THREESOME TWO BLONDS

threesome two blonds

ENTER TO THREESOME TWO BLONDS
He was content to wait in the car and be the wheelman. Despite his two decade break he’d been doing dirt like this so long that he didn’t need to get in the thick of it, he was content to wait and drive. Bec was content just to be with her man, a shotgun in her lap and a surprising lack of nerves in her mind. You ready for this?” I asked Magda as we sat in the backseat of the car on the curb outside the pool hall. She took a deep breath and fumbled with the handgun she held. I showed her how to turn the safety off and she did, putting it in the front pocket of the loose black jacket. She pulled the black hat lower over her forehead and nodded, letting the breath out between her teeth. I was about to say something else, I don’t know what but something, but she was already getting out of the car. I climbed out the same door as her and put my boots on the concrete, swinging the black baseball bat up onto my shoulder like a man going to work. With a grim resolve she stepped to the door, her thick black soles crunching some broken glass under them as she pushed the door open and I walked in behind her. Her voice was loud and clear like I’d never heard when she spoke


“Where’s Dane? Everyone in the place, about a half dozen skinheads and a small handful of other people, turned and looked. Who’s asking?” said one of the skins, standing up and looking menacing as his friends rose to back him up. Where is he?” I asked, shifting the bat to my other shoulder. Who the fuck are you?” asked another guy, coming out of the bathroom to my left and walking over like he was going to do something special. I turned to look at him, pointing at his chest with the end of the bat. “You know where Dane is? I asked you who the fuck you are, brother,” the skinhead said, reaching up to swat the bat to the side. I straight armed its end into his chest, knocking him back a step and onto one knee. “You’re not my brother, dude. Where’s Dane? Pool cues, bottles from tables, hard scarred knuckles; all of a sudden they all had something to offer as they walked across the room towards us, slowly but ready and spreading out around us. Magda took the gun from her pocket and worked the action and put a bullet into the ceiling. They all stopped but didn’t back down. Plaster and dust drifted down through the air and everything seemed to stand still
THREESOME TWO BLONDS

threesome two blonds

ENTER TO THREESOME TWO BLONDS
The guy I’d hit in the chest with the bat was getting back to his feet. You can’t shoot us all, bitch,” he spat. She doesn’t have to,” I said, swinging the bat back up onto my shoulder. “She just wants Dane and that fuck Beanie. Where are they? What about the rest of us?” one of them asked loudly, brandishing a pool cue. “You think we’re just gonna stand here? Nope,” I said, stepping in front of Magda and tapping the end of the bat against the toe of my boot. “I’m hopin’ that you don’t, actually. I told Magda to stay behind me as they swarmed. The first was the one I’d already hit, trying to come at me from the side with his fists. It’s hard to concentrate on a rumble when an elbow smashes your front teeth back into your throat
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
One of them managed to break a pool cue over the left side of my neck as I brought the bat up and down onto another’s head and over the ‘pang!’ sound I heard his skull crack. My other hand grabbed the sharp broken end of the cue and yanked it away to ram it back into the guy’s stomach. It came out his back and blood came out his mouth and another one came at me with a bottle. I blocked it with the bat and the broken shards cut his hand. He clutched at his bleeding fist and I clutched at his face, throwing him back into the others that were ganging around me to clear some space. Magda had the matte black handgun pointed over my shoulder, twitching it back and forth from one guy to another to another. One of them came around her right side and she spun and shot him in the chest, letting out a little yelp of surprise as the force took him to the floor and the bullet took his life


Another leapt around me to grab her but I brought my foot up and kicked him through the door into the street. All that was left were the other people, the ones with hair. None of them looked too committed to their little brotherhood and they fled for the door. A door at the back opened and bullets started flying out of it at us. I made sure Magda was behind me and covered my face with my left arm as they emptied their weapons. What the fuck!?” one of them yelled from where he crouched around the doorframe. “How is that guy not dead!? Get behind something,” I said to Magda as I flipped a pool table up on its edge. She dove behind it and I shrugged bullets out of my body as I walked towards the doorway at the back. To my left the bartender popped up with a shotgun and as he pulled the trigger I tossed the baseball bat at him in a horizontal spin with a flick of my wrist; I heard his face break but I was already looking again to the door threesome two blonds at the back. The pellets had taken my glasses apart and one lodged in the corner of my eye, stuck there. Someone poked his head around the edge of the door and fired at me with a handgun and then ducked back behind the wall. I reached right through the drywall and pulled him into the room by the back of his neck, slamming him to the ground and kicking his gun away across the stained brown linoleum
THREESOME TWO BLONDS

threesome two blonds

ENTER TO THREESOME TWO BLONDS
Someone else dropped to their knee in the doorway and emptied a clip of automatic lead into my chest; I staggered back a step and as I heard the ‘click’ of an empty weapon I reached down and broke both his arms, one in each hand, and grabbed the side of his head. I lifted him from the floor and smashed his head into the top of the doorframe. Are you Dane?” I asked. He stuttered that he wasn’t. Beanie?” I asked. He stuttered that he wasn’t. I flinched my forearm muscles and twitched my wrist and snapped his neck. I heard movement on the floor behind me and turned to see the guy I’d pulled through the wall, covered in white dust, pointing his gun at me again. I grinned grimly and he pulled the trigger
THREESOME TWO BLONDS

threesome two blonds

ENTER TO THREESOME TWO BLONDS
The bullet hit me in the middle of the chest and I grinned again. What about you?” I asked him. “Are you Dane or Beanie? He pulled the trigger again and his face fell as the gun clicked. I grinned again and said, “Shit son, you’re out of bullets. He threw the gun at me and moved to get up and run. He took three steps before Magda came out from behind the pool table and shot him in the hip. He gripped the wound as he fell and screamed. Nice shot, baby,” I said as I walked over and pulled the guy back to his feet. I was aiming for his face,” she told me, walking over to join us. Where can we find Dane? And Beanie?” I asked him, punching him in the wound with one fist while I held him by the face with the other. You’re fucked!” he yelled, his voice full of the false bravado of a zealot who knows he’s about to do so it doesn’t matter. “He’ll be here soon enough, fucker! I saw the bartender call him! Good,” I said. “I hope he gets here before the cops. The cops won’t come to save you, fucker! He’s got them on the take! I picked the shotgun pellet out of my eye and flicked it at him. “Do I look like I need saving? I kicked his feet out from under him and he fell to his knees between me and Magda
THREESOME TWO BLONDS

threesome two blonds

ENTER TO THREESOME TWO BLONDS
Grabbing the sides of his head I wrenched his face up towards her. She took off her glasses then her hat, throwing them to the floor, and shook out her hair. Remember me?” she asked, her voice shaking and tears coming to her eyes. I don’t…you…I think…” he stammered. Open your mouth,” she said, pointing the gun at his face. He struggled to get away from me, but use was that? I grabbed his face and pulled his jaw open and she savagely shoved the barrel of the Glock sideways into his throat. Go ahead,” she said. “Call me a nigger now, motherfucker. There were tears coming out his eyes and choking sounds coming from his mouth as his teeth clacked and scraped on the gun. His cheeks puffed out and his eyes bulged when she pulled the trigger and cleared his mind. You feelin’ better yet?” I asked as I let his body drop. Not yet,” she said, taking a deep breath and letting it out slowly as she looked around at the room. “But I’m getting there. I grinned and put my hand on the side of her head, pulling her cheek to me so I could kiss it. The phone in my pocket buzzed; Sam has sent me a message saying that bikes had just pulled up outside


I nodded at Magda as I put it away, and then turned to look towards the door. The first guy through got a bullet in his chest and fell back, the other three dove through the door and took cover behind the pool table I’d flipped over. Dane!” Magda yelled. Who is that!?” someone yelled. “What the fuck do you want!? I’m a business man!” someone else yelled, his voice deeper than the first. “We can work something out if this is over the Roxbury thing! I was walking towards the pool table, its felt ripped and torn by bullets. Magda yelled, “Oh, we’ll work it out alright! I kicked my boot into the pool table, the two legs against the floor snapped off and it landed crookedly on the three guys under it. I stomped on its surface and heard grunts as the other two legs broke and it pressed down on them. I reached down and grabbed it, flipping it across the room, to see them crouched or splayed out on the floor and looking up with shock on their faces
THREESOME TWO BLONDS

threesome two blonds

ENTER TO THREESOME TWO BLONDS
I could tell which one was Beanie by his belt buckle. I grabbed the other two and knocked their heads together, knocking them out. Beanie pushed himself to his feet and lunged at me as I dropped them and he caught my jaw with a hard left hook that snapped my head to the side. My hand shot out and I grabbed him by the neck and squeezed. His tongue lolled out of his mouth and I threw him to the floor by Magda’s feet. Who the fuck are you people!?” he asked in a choked voice, looking at me. I pointed at Magda and shook my head. “It’s not me you should be talking to. He looked up at her and she frowned back, threesome two blonds her mouth and eyes telling the story for him. You…” he said. Good, you remember me
I wouldn’t want you to die confused. Fuckin’ nig…” he started, but his words turned to a scream as she shot him in the thigh and he scrambled across the floor away from her. I stomped on his leg where the blood was gushing and he screamed and grabbed at my boot. I flicked my ankle and he span on the floor, leaving a spiral of blood on its dirty surface. I grabbed him under the arms and pulled his shoulders backwards, lifting him half way to his feet. Magda put the barrel of her gun against his forehead and grabbed at his belt buckle, undoing it and jerking it violently from his pants. Wh…what are you going to do!?” he asked, his voice sounding more like a panicked little bitch than anything else. Teach you empathy,” she said through her teeth, her voice thick with emotion and her lips shaking. She put the gun in her pocket and shakily wrapped the tail of the belt around her right fist, staring doom into his eyes with her stare. Fucking nigger,” Beanie spat. Magda leaned back and stroked the belt buckle across his face, blood and a tooth flying from his lips. She hissed, “Say that again, I fucking dare you. Nigger!” he yelled. She lost it then, lashing back and forth at his face with the belt buckle and screaming savage rage
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
The shit that came out of my girl’s mouth…whoa. I made a mental note to never ever cross this girl. Never to hurt her, never to raise my voice at her in anger…never to even come home late. I dropped him to the floor and took a step back while the anger poured out her, down the belt, and into his body. He tried to crawl away on his face at one point and she started stomping on him in between strokes with the belt. Leaning her hands on her knees and panting and crying and cursing she was still hitting him with the buckle now and then, but he wasn’t moving anymore apart from the odd labored and struggled breath, wet and choked and gory. Her hair was stuck to her face with blood and sweat and she was fucking beautiful. Exquisite in perfection of punishment
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I heard a groan behind me and looked over to the other two I’d knocked out. One was crawling to a dropped handgun, the other shaking his head trying to figure out what had happened to the world he once knew. Which one of you is Dane?” I asked as I walked towards them. The one going for the gun pointed at the other one so I kicked the gun away and stomped his face down into the floor. So you’re Dane,” I said, pushing him over onto his side. “I’ve heard all about you. Look…I’m sorry. I’m sorry. Aren’t you…aren’t you Michael Fox? Please man, I’m sorry…forgive me!” he wailed and begged. I’m not that kind of savior,” I said. Magda had staggered over, the belt dropped and the gun back in her hand. Mags!” Dane said, holding his hand up and crying. “I’m sorry! I can’t…I don’t’ want to…I’m sorry! Fuck you Dane.” She shot him in the face and dropped the gun, falling against me in exhaustion. I put my arm around her and propped her up. Better now?” I asked. I’m not done. She staggered away from me and went back for the belt. She fell to her knees at Beanie’s bloody body and wrapped it around his neck, pulling it tight
THREESOME TWO BLONDS

threesome two blonds

ENTER TO THREESOME TWO BLONDS
She struggled to sit him up so I helped her. She stood and motioned to the exposed ceiling beams, choked with dust and grime. I lifted him and she stood on a chair to tie the other end to one of the beams. He woke up and spoke through his shattered face as she hopped down and looked up into his eyes. Wh…what are you doing…” his strangled voice said. Lynching you,” she said, and then nodded at me. I let go of him and his weight sagged down, pulling the belt tighter as his face went purple. His tongue came out of his mouth dripping and running with strings of his blood and spit and his legs twitched as he jerked and spasmed. Magda watched with a sneer as his life ended, the buckle biting into his neck below his left ear. We could hear distant sirens and the phone in my pocket was buzzing again. I put my hand on her shoulder and she turned her face quickly to look at me. She wiped her mouth clean on the sleeve of her baggy black jacket and locked her lips to mine, her mouth wide open and her tongue in my mouth
THREESOME TWO BLONDS

threesome two blonds

ENTER TO THREESOME TWO BLONDS
She threw her arms around me and as Sam no doubt panicked in the street at the approaching law we made out while Beanie swung limply at the end of his belt next to us. Let’s go,” she said, smiling and breathing hard, when she at last pulled away. Magda fast stepped over and grabbed her dropped gun. I grabbed the bat from behind the bar and smiled up at the security camera, giving it the finger before hopping the bar and following her into the street. Either Sam or Becca had spread plastic in the back seat and it crinkled and we slithered as we got in. Sam floored it and we were out. We good?” Becca asked, looking back at us in the mirror on the sun visor. Real good,” Magda said, still smiling through their blood on her face. I looked at her, into her eyes, and the haunting was gone. I smiled back and she nodded, licking her lips. Thanks,” she said simply. It’s Like Living in a Photograph It hurts, doesn’t it?” she asked me. It’s getting shot…so yeah, it hurts,” I chuckled. We were lying on the bed in our underwear, Magda’s hair still wet from the limp pressure of the motel shower. She smelled like motel soap. I felt like motel sleep


The room was lit with that pale orange motel glow from the little motel lamp. You can’t tell though,” she said, rolling on top of me and sitting on my lap. She ran her hands over my chest, trying to find the spots the bullets had hit me. “They’re just…gone. What about this?” I asked her, sliding my hand down her waist and around to the scar on her hip, caressing it gently with my fingertips. No,” she said, smiling down at me. “I still want it. You’re fuckin’ hardcore,” I said. No, I’m not. I cried like a little girl. You were so…grim. Maybe it runs in my family. Sometimes you just do what you have to do,” I said to her, holding hips in my hands and pushing up at her with my hips. Magda cocked her eyebrow at me and ground back down into me. “It’s kinda hot. What? Me being grim? No…I mean…the violence, Michael
THREESOME TWO BLONDS

threesome two blonds

ENTER TO THREESOME TWO BLONDS
I kinda think I like it Oh really?” I asked her. Her eyes simmered and she rocked her hips back and forth on top of my hardening cock. She reached behind her back and undid her bra, holding it over the edge of the bed and letting it fall to the floor. She licked her top lip and ran her hands up her smooth stomach to cup one of her breasts in each hand, squeezing them softly. I held her hips firmly, relishing the sensation of her pussy pressing against me through two layers of cloth. She stood up on her knees and I pulled her panties down around her thighs. Magda leaned forward, pressing her breasts against my chest as she wiggled her ass back and forth and I lowered them further
THREESOME TWO BLONDS

threesome two blonds

ENTER TO THREESOME TWO BLONDS
She lifted her legs and arched her back so she could push them over her knees and kick them off with her feet. Then she slid down between my legs, pulling the hem of my boxers down with her. She climbed back onto my lap and I lifted my knees to throw my underwear to the floor with hers. Magda reached between her legs and guided my cock to the opening of her wet pussy, shifting her hips slightly back and forth as I started to slide into her. Very slowly she wound her waist around, pulling me into her inch by inch with her gyrations and the muscles inside of her. She had been looking into my eyes with hers half closed, but as she sunk lower on top of me she closed them and took in a sharp breath through her mouth and leaned her head backwards. Now fully inside of her I pushed gently up in time with her swiveling hips
It was slow, but more sultry than sensual. Ohhhhh,” she moaned. “I’m so wet She was. Smashing those that had wronged her had obviously unleashed something wild inside soft and gentle Magda. She slowly built speed and momentum, rocking forward and back on top of me now instead of round and round in sexy circles. She pushed her hair up on top of her head and let it fall slowly over her face and I was reminded of how fucking hot she had looked covered in the blood of her enemies. She put her hands on my chest and leaned forward, raising and lowering herself on my hard cock. Her dark hair hung in my face and she was looking in my eyes with the same look she’d had when she shot Dane in the face and left his body on the floor of the pool hall
THREESOME TWO BLONDS

threesome two blonds

ENTER TO THREESOME TWO BLONDS
I thrust up into her and she let out one sharp “AH!” before she started pounding her pussy up and down on my shaft. Next time,” she panted, grunting out the words between thrusts with her hips. “Next time… no…guns No?” I asked, grabbing her hips harder as she fucked me. No…so that…the cops…don’t…come…” she went on, smiling savagely at me. Why?” I asked, pushing harder up into her as she increased the strength of her fucking. So…I can…fuck…right…then…and there…AH! It was more than I could stand. Something about it was just so fucking hot. I grabbed her hard and pounded my cock up into her as I came inside her wet, gripping pussy. She giggled at me and fell forward onto my chest. I wrapped my arms around her as she kept moving her hips, wiggling back and forth, one hand on the small of her back and the other grabbing her ass. She kissed and licked my neck and squirmed around on top of me until my cock was hard again. It came to life inside of her as soon as I thought about wishing I could keep fucking her and she giggled again as I resumed my thrusts into her. Every tribe has its healers and its hunters
THREESOME TWO BLONDS

threesome two blonds

ENTER TO THREESOME TWO BLONDS
Sometimes the healers go to war to guide the hands of those that would go too far, or to still the hands of the unjust. Sometimes the hunters leave the healers at home. It was clear what kind of war this one was, and what role we served in the tribe. I felt at home, at peace, at one with myself and with Magda. As we made love I heard it in her thoughts, too. She had found a calling and someone to share her life with, as odd and bloody as it was to be. She now knew that all things she had gone through in her life were okay because there was a way to make them okay. To make them mean something
CLUBTUG.COM
To make people like those that had spent her whole life hurting her pay. You sleep the sleep of the righteous when you have a reason to live. Virtue could wait.



THREESOME TWO BLONDS threesome two blonds

threesome two blonds, brunette big dick stocking, guy fucks guy cum, young blond teen pussy, blowjob with tits fuckes, double black fuck, small tits gangbang, carry, anal toy solo outdoors, hot girls eating,
Related posts: mature wife porn

.. 0 comments
CHUBBY TEEN POV
05:48, 2011-Dec-26

Chubby teen pov. Ok she's not quite a teen but close. She is 20 and works in my office building. We met 2 months ago. Her name is Rachel

CHUBBY TEEN POV

chubby teen pov

ENTER TO CHUBBY TEEN POV
One day she comes to my office to say hello. We chat for a while and somehow the conversation subject turns to sex. She tells me that most times when she looks at a guy she wonders what his penis looks like. I almost fell out of my chair! Here is this young, very attractive, innocent looking? girl telling me about her curiosity of penises! All I can say is "really". ? She has only been with one guy and the few times they had sex it was under the sheets in the dark. She hardly ever saw his penis


She always says penis, never cock or dick. We talk some more about this when she looks down at the floor, like she is embarrassed? and says to me, " If you promise you wont get mad, I've also wondered what yours looks like". With a look of surprise on my face I think I say something like "wow", "really". "Yes I do" she says sheepishly. I think for a moment. I am almost twice her age. But she is really cute and I'm getting real turned on by the thought of this. "Well do you want to see it now?" "Yes. If you don't mind" "Ok but remember Rachel, this was your idea" I stand, lock the door? and go to the couch in front of my desk where she is sitting. I say, " I'll let you do it" and she sits up so that my crotch is in front of her face and she loosens my belt
" I can't believe I'm doing this" she says. She unzips my fly slowly and my pants fall to the floor. My cock is already half hard by this time so I think I'll make an? good first impression. She pulls down my briefs and my cock springs up causing her to move away a little bit. "oh my gosh!" she says loudly. " Quiet Rachel! There's an office next door and the walls are kinda thin". "I'm sorry". She just stares at my cock in amazement and as she looks on it just keeps getting more erect. She comments on how it is growing


I tell her it is very arousing for me to do this. My cock is just inches from her face and she is just studying it from every angle. She comments on the size. I am 7.5" long and 6.5" in circumference( yea, she measured it one day). By now I am fully erect and pointing up in a direction over her head. She wants to touch it. I say ok
CHUBBY TEEN POV

chubby teen pov

ENTER TO CHUBBY TEEN POV
She touches the head with her finger and then runs it along the shaft. " It's just so hard " she says. I'm wondering how long I will last before I come (about 15 minutes)? , how long it will be before she sucks it( about 3 weeks), and how long before I can fuck her(about? 8 weeks). She's a petite girl, only 4' 11" and she has small hands that look really good on my cock. I sit down on the couch beside her and show her how to stroke it. She is fully clothed and my pants are around my ankles. Her inexperience shows. Finally she gets it going with that little hand. Then I show her how to do it with both hands. When have orgasms I produce quite a large amount of semen so I proceed to remove my shirt because the stuff spurts out of my cock and goes everywhere. She of course knows about semen but has never seen it spurt out of a penis, only in her exboyfriend's condom inside her. As I'm getting close I instruct her to hold it so it is pointing straight up. "When I come, a lot is going to come out so don't be shocked, just keep stroking and whatever you do don't stop until I say so"


I decide it might be better for her to aim it at my belly and chest because I don't want any to get on her. These spurts of mine can go several feet in distance. " Here it comes baby". I remember saying just that. "Ok, don't worry" she says. I chubby teen pov remember thinking what would I worry about? A pretty young girl is jacking me off in my office with her sweet little hands
I have'nt come in several days and this is such a turn on that this orgasm is going to be really good. She's really into it, pumping me good. She has a strong little right hand. Then it happens. Spurt after spurt. It covers my chest and stomach. I remember hearing "oh my gosh!" and " oh man!" from her as I was coming. She's still pumping as the last drop oozes out
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I let her release it and lay back totally spent. She notices that my cock is "moving". " Yea it's just throbbing a little. That was really intense." "That is a lot of come" she says. "I think you would shoot a hole in a condom! Its like a firehose!" She got me a towel and cleaned me up
I asked her if she wanted to do it again sometime and she said yes she would like to do it a lot. " I really enjoyed making that happen to you" she said. We got together in my office at least twice a week during lunch or after 5 for the next 3 weeks. Then one day as she was stroking my cock she asked me if she could kiss it. She had touched a penis before me and had intercourse but she had never put her mouth on one. I said "sure, all you want" ans she leaned over and did just that. She kissed the head of my cock. I told her how good it felt and she kissed it gently some more


Then she licked it all over. This felt incredibly good. After a few minutes of this, she put the head of my cock in her mouth. Oh what a sensation. An oral sex virgin sucking cock for the first time
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I gave her tips on how to do it to my liking. She would get better and better at this over the coming weeks. Each time I was about to come I would tell her and she would jack me off. Then one day, after she had jacked me off she leand over and licked some come off my cock. She sat up and licked her lips with a puzzled look on her face and went back to my cock and put it in her mouth and sucked the rest of the come from my cock. Then she licked some of the semen that had sprayed on my stomach."It tasted so different that anything. It's kind of sweet and salty


I like it". I was glad she did. What was once our jackoff session was now our blowjob session. Sometimes I called her when I had some time, sometimes she called me. But it was always in my office. We have never gone to lunch or dinner or socialized together at all


We have only met in my office for sex. She had started to strip to her underwear during the chubby teen pov first blowjob session and was now just down to her thong panties. She has an amazing body. Beautiful C-cup breasts, which look huge on her 4'11" frame. And she has the best looking ass. A nice firm, round, kind of small bubble butt. She has now started to swallow my come
CHUBBY TEEN POV

chubby teen pov

ENTER TO CHUBBY TEEN POV
All of it. The past 10 days? she has sucked me off? every day but one. I am really enjoying this. To have a pretty young thing come to my office every day and suck my cock is unbelievable to me. She tells me, " I look forward to this, I love sucking your penis, I love making it come, I love having it come in my mouth"
CHUBBY TEEN POV

chubby teen pov

ENTER TO CHUBBY TEEN POV
She has learned to do it well too. Hearing her moan as she gulps down my loads is just awesome. And today it got a little more awesome. My phone rings. Me- "hello" Rachel- "got some time?" Me- "come on" She comes in, locks my door, takes off her shoes, pulls up her hair(long blonde and down to her butt)? and turns around so I can unzip her dress, takes off her dress, puts it on the hanger, takes off her bra, hangs it up, puts her hair up with a clip or in a ponytail? and walks over to me and proceeds to give me a wonderful deep french kiss. Until today, we have never kissed, never. She just always comes in and goes through the same routine


And every day after I unzip( when she wears those kind)? her dress I get naked and go to the small couch and wait for her to join me. And then she services my cock with her mouth. Then we talk a little and get dressed and she leaves. This is how it's been for two months. I get a daily blowjob from the sexy 20 year old from down the hall. After she kissed me she got on her knees in front of me like she does every day and puts my cock in her mouth


She sucks it so good now. Using her mouth and hands together, then just her mouth as her hands caress my thighs, my stomach and chest, then mouth and one hand as the other caresses my balls, then she licks up and down the shaft, licks my balls, puts my balls in her mouth, licks underneath my balls and then back to sucking my cock, sometimes just sucking up and down while looking up at me with those pretty eyes. But today something different happened.....................After sucking me for about 10 minutes she stood up, took off her panties( this was a first also) straddled me as I sat and held my face as she deep kissed me again and rubbed her pussy back and forth on my cock. Our breathing got heavier. We kissed. I held ger as her wet crotch rubbed on my cock. I licked and sucked on those beautiful tits and she looked at me and; her- "Zack, I want it so bad, please....please!" me- "I don't have any condoms" her- "I went on the pill a while back because I thought this could happen" me- "ok baby you can have it all you want" She reaches down and inserts the head of my cock in her pussy
CHUBBY TEEN POV

chubby teen pov

ENTER TO CHUBBY TEEN POV
She is dripping wet. She moves slowly, until over half of my cock is in her. She moves up and down some more and then the full length of my swollen throbbing cock is in her. "Oh you feel so good" she whispers in my ear, " your penis is so hard and big". I hold on to her sweet, beautiful ass as she rides me, moving up and down slowly on my cock. Then on one of her down motions she stops and kind of grinds a little as the full length of me is inside her and she holds me tight and starts to shudder and sounds as though she is whimpering in my ear. I realize she is having an orgasm, as soon as she gets a breath I stand up with my cock still in her and fuck her in this standing position


She is so petite I can do this with ease and I love it. I couldn't do this with my last girlfriend because she was as tall as me. Now? I get on top of her on the couch and fuck her slowly , then I speed up until I am pounding her pussy hard, thrusting, pounding as hard as I can as she comes again and again my sweat dripping on her as I fuck her as I have wanted to do since I met her. I then feel I can hold back no longer. me- " I'm gonna come in you baby" her- " Oh please come in me baby...please....fill me with it" Thats exactly what she said, " fill me" Looking at her beautiful face, those big natural tits moving with each thrust, I came...spasm after spasm, my cock exploding into her wet pussy, I could feel each spurt coming out and into her as I continued to fuck her hard. It felt so good and was so intense
CHUBBY TEEN POV

chubby teen pov

ENTER TO CHUBBY TEEN POV
I finally collapsed on her. We were two soaking wet bodies trying to catch our breath. I was totally spent and so was she. When she first stoop up her legs started shaking and she had to sit back down. "That was incredible! I had so many orgasms".Then she stood to get the gass of water and as she drank I sat on the couch and watched a lot of cum (hers and mine) run down her legs. I guess our jack off and blowjob sessions are going to turn into fucking sessions. I don't know how long it will last chubby teen pov but I'm going to enjoy it while it does. Teen Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 10 [#3066] screaminscott ( 762 days ago ) write more it made me wish it was me. 6 [#3066] cws95 ( 762 buxom black dick days ago )
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

CHUBBY TEEN POV chubby teen pov

chubby teen pov, asian pussy threesome, lingerie black haired anal oral, just sucking, i needed sex, big black bbw, gwen, masturbation big tits bathroom, oral with bitch,
Related posts: mature lesbians xhamster

.. 0 comments
STONED GIRL
01:27, 2011-Dec-25

Stoned girl. Being single and horny, I went to a bar in St: Kilda one night late after work and began drinking. I had been sneaking looks at this brunette for about an hour, before I drank enough to build my courage up to talk to her. I bought her a drink and I began to chat to her, as she didn’t tell me to fuck off; I sat down next to her. We had nothing in common, but I so wanted to fuck her. Her name was Daniela, as I found out after we exchanged names. She kissed me on the neck then on my lips, after I bought her another drink. Do you want to come over to my place for a drink?” She asked, as the bar was about to close. I was thinking with my cock and not my head, and agreed. We caught a taxi to her apartment building, and all I could think of was how hot she was. I wasn’t thinking with my head; as it would tell me to be cautious. She stoned girl was out of my league, but wanted me. We hugged and kissed as we entered the stairway. I noticed her body was tight and toned, but perfect in my eyes. Once inside her unit, she offered me a drink and I drank it. We made out some more and before I knew it, her top was off and she was down on her knees eagerly releasing my cock from my pants; and now in the position of her hands. I noticed that she had fake small teen bitch tits but were firm and perfectly sized. Daniela put my cock in her warm mouth, as I ran my hands through her soft long brown hair; while she bobbed up and down my cock. Before long I was moaning, and when she squeezed my balls; I blew my load in her throat. She gagged for a brief second before swallowing all she could. She got up and hugged me and we kissed some more; I could taste my own cum and didn’t mind. Daniela then eventually stood up and led me to her bedroom. If you want you can stay the night.” At this stage, I could think of stoned girl any reason why not. We kissed and made out on her bed, while put a condom on my hardening cock and smeared some kind of lubricant over it. I was coming back to life again. She made me lie on my back as she rolled a condom on my hard cock, before rubbing lube over it as well. Daniela dimmed the lights and threw her shirt on my head and got on top off me. She positioned my cock between her ass crack and backed herself onto it; with a little struggle slid it inside her asshole. As my cock slid into her ass, I didn’t say or think much of this; as I love giving girls anal. As she bounced slowly on my cock, all I could see of her was her long locks over her face and tits; she was either fingering herself inside her skirt or something. I was steadying her by bracing her with my hands in between her ribcage and hip. Oh god it was so tight, I was beginning to cum. I’m cumming.” I said. So am I.” She said. I couldn’t see what she was doing, until after I had cum inside her asshole. I lay on my back staring at the sealing afterwards, when I looked at what she was doing. Still grinding her hips around my cock gently, but she was jerking herself off. I was shocked as she sprayed cum on my chest and cum was trickling down her hand as she clinched a fist around her cock. What the fuck!” I said, in horror. She pulled off the condom from my cock and drank cum from inside it. I was repulsed, horny, shocked, intrigued all in one action. Let me clean you cock and you can leave if you like.” Daniela said. I obliged. I still like her but as a girl not a, I don’t know what. Sucking my cock clean made it hard again. I thought about leaving there and then, but instead made myself a Bourbon and coke; and against my better judgement I reached for the lube. I smirked and rolled another condom on my hardening cock and smeared lube on it. I forced her on her back and on her bed; I then position her legs onto my shoulders and slid my cock back inside her now compliant asshole. She grimaced and groaned, as I leaned right into her and fucked her ass; hard. Go on, give it to me.” She growled. I did, and just before I was about to cum; grabbed her cock and began jerking it until; we both cum. Sometime afterwards, after I got dressed and poured another drink. If you’re still attracted to me, ring me 24/7; I’m DTF anytime.” Daniela said, and handed me a card with her phone number on it. DTF?” I asked. Down to fuck.” She replied. I then hugged her and walked home. Walking home I was confused, I enjoyed it but it’s not like I can tell any of my friends; that “I fucked a chick with a dick! A month passed and having lucked out at bars and nightclubs recently, I was home alone and horny as hell; I rang her. Fast forward this story to six months later and we were a couple now, and by now I was fucking her bareback and I was now content with my stoned girl sexuality as bisexual. Deep down I was beginning to be curious, but continued playing the dominant figure. I would kiss her in public, and fuck her anally and she would blow me; in toilets of shopping malls and other public discrete places. I had moved into her apartment, while still working as a clerk. At home, I slowly began to change; I liked wearing some make-up and would wear skirts around the unit. Also, I had lost some weight; I was now at 70kgs and my hair was longer. One night after a line or two of coke, I asked what it felt like to suck a cock; maybe I was high and talking out loud. We were both naked and she asked me if I wanted to try one; one day. I nodded and tried to suck her cock, it was a nervous attempt; and unsuccessful one at that. In time I will teach you the art of cocksucking, don’t threat about it now; time is on your side.” Daniela said, comforted me. She knew I beat myself down upon failure. You’ll get enough time to practice soon, I promise.” She said. more to come.....


STONED GIRL stoned girl

stoned girl, home present, horny brunette blond, black haired masterbating, young couple small dick, hentai girl gets cummed on, black on black pov, damn hot blonde gets fucked,
Related posts: mature ms jen

.. 0 comments
FIRST PORN SEX
12:49, 2011-Dec-19

First porn sex. This is my entry in the "Calling All Writers - Chapter 6" challenge on the Sex Stories forum on www.xnxx.com. (That's for those pricks who steal stories and post them elsewhere.) The theme of this challenge was to write a story about unrequited love, referencing the song "All I Have to do is Dream," popularized by the Everly Brothers as a hit single released in April, 1958. There's a catch: writers who entered the challenge were to write from the point of view of the opposite sex. I'm a man, so I had to write as a female. PLEASE NOTE: This is not a pretty story

Wantsomefun. * * * * * I've thought about it a lot. I have a story to tell. Sitting in this motel room, I've decided to write it all down. The best way for me to organize my thoughts is to put them on paper. It doesn't matter if someone reads this. They know who I am, and they're getting close. I won't run any more, but I won't go to jail, either


I'm sure some smart-ass will call it suicide by cop, but they'll be wrong. I'd like to live a long life. Still, when they come for me, there's going to be trouble. I know what's going on. I've known it for years. I have some “abnormalities,” as the psychiatrists call them Some people would use these as an excuse for bad behavior
They're weak. Not me. I'm strong. My childhood made me that way. I detest weak people. That's part of the problem. Women are supposed to be the weaker sex
FIRST PORN SEX

first porn sex

ENTER TO FIRST PORN SEX
Men are supposed to be the strong ones. Mom and Dad always said that. I bought it for a while, growing up. Dad was strong. He was a big man, but he was known as a gentle, kind man, at least in public. No one knew what he was like at home. No one saw the bruises he used to put on my mother and me. No one heard her scream in the bedroom. I remember crying myself to sleep as a little girl after hearing her beg him not to do something to her, and then hearing her crying and yelling. On my twelfth birthday, I woke up to her screams


She was louder than usual, and she sounded hysterical. When I went to their bedroom door, I could hear the slap of his belt on her flesh. I stood there crying and scared. I guess I must have been too loud, because suddenly the door opened and Dad's big hand grabbed my arm and whipped me into the room. Mom was naked on their bed, face down and spread eagle, with all four limbs tied to the bedposts. She had red welts all over her buttocks and thighs. I'll teach you to spy on us, you little cunt!” my father roared. He picked me up and carried me to the bed, where he sat and held me on his lap. “Look at your mother, you little bitch! She misbehaved, so she's getting punished


Now you've misbehaved, too. You know the rules. You are never to eavesdrop on us, and you are never to talk to anyone about anything that happens in this house. Do you understand? I was too terrified to speak. Do you understand me, Becky? Yes, Dad. Let her go, Ralph, please,” my mother sobbed. Shut up, whore,” he growled. “I'll let her go, but not until she's had her birthday present. NO! YOU CAN'T!” my mother screeched. Why do you have to keep proving how stupid you are, Joan? I'm not some sick fuck like you probably wish I was. No, all she's getting is the belt


The fun things I save for you, my love. My father picked me up roughly and slammed me down across his lap. With one big hand, he yanked my nightgown up and my panties down, and with the other he held my head down on the bed. All I could see was my mother's crying face. I was used to getting spanked or hit pretty often for something. Usually Dad just used his hand, which was bad enough, and usually I was dressed, at least in my underwear. This was the first time I got a bare-bottom spanking with the belt. You're old enough to know respect now, to know about privacy. To make sure you remember, you're going to get a swat for every year on those creamy white ass cheeks of yours


You'd better not cry. One! The pain was like nothing I had ever imagined. The closest thing I had ever felt to that was when I fell off my bike on gravel and brush-burned my arm a couple of months earlier. This stinging was much worse. Two! Three! Four! Mom was crying loudly now. In a way, I was glad, because I knew her noise might keep Dad from hearing me
FIRST PORN SEX

first porn sex

ENTER TO FIRST PORN SEX
I didn't want to find out what would happen if he did. Five! It seemed like he must not have been counting right. It felt like that leather strap had cut me a hundred times by then. Six! Seven! Eight! The pain was unbearable I struggled not to scream. Nine! Ten! You're going to remember, aren't you Becky?” he roared. I was afraid to open my mouth, so I just nodded my head. Eleven! Twelve!” Then Dad laughed, quietly. Still holding the belt in his hand, he stroked my wounded buttocks gently. “You'll remember what you've learned tonight, won't you, baby girl? Yes, Dad, I'll remember. I'll be good,” I whimpered. I started trying to breathe again. It was over
Why was he still holding my head down? I'm sure you will. Dad loves you, you know. I want you to grow up to be a good woman and a good wife some day. Not like your stupid, ugly slut of a mother. Always be a good girl
Then I won't have to do this.” I felt Dad push my legs apart, and then the belt slammed down on the tender flesh between them. “Now go to bed. I don't want to see you or hear you until your mother comes and gets you for breakfast. I yanked up my panties and ran to my room. The only way I could safely cry myself to sleep was to bury my head under my pillow. The next morning, when I went to the bathroom, there was a little blood on the toilet tissue. At breakfast, neither of my parents said a word about the events of the night before. It was as though they never happened. I started to suspect that other families didn't do some of these things Other girls had friends come over to their house, but no one was allowed to visit me if Dad was going to be home. Other girls got to sleep over at their friends' houses, but not me
FIRST PORN SEX

first porn sex

ENTER TO FIRST PORN SEX
I knew this was because my parents were afraid a friend would see the marks on me. I decided that what my Dad did to Mom and me was wrong, but it was the only life I knew. * * * * * Early on the morning of my fifteenth birthday, Dad came to my room and woke me up. Becky, you don't have to go to school today,” he said. “It's your birthday, so you can stay home. Help your Mom around the house today, and then we'll go out for your birthday dinner when I get home. Would you like that, honey? Really? Thanks, Dad! I hate school. I know you do, baby girl. Don't worry. I wouldn't send you if I didn't have to, but the law says you have to go to school. One day off won't hurt, though. Why do they make you send me to school, Dad? I don't know, Becky
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I can see it for a boy, I guess. Boys have to grow up and get jobs and support a family. Girls have to grow up and stay home and take care of the house and the babies. They don't need school to do that. They don't teach a girl the stuff she needs to know in school, anyway. You mean the things you and Mom teach me?” I asked. Yes. You know you're supposed to do what a man tells you to do. You're getting better with tools, you know how to do some housework, you're good in the garden, and you wash dishes. I'm going to have your mother teach you some other things, starting today. Like what, Dad? It's time you learned more about cooking and baking


In fact, here's a great idea. I'll have Mom take you to the grocery store today. You'll get everything you need to make your own birthday cake. Mom can help you make it. I've helped Mom make cakes with mixes before, Dad. I wonder if I can make one from scratch? You want to do that, baby girl? We can have it for desert when we get home from dinner. OK, Dad,” I said. As always, we kissed on the lips, and then he went downstairs while I got dressed. I had a good time with Mom that day. She had the radio on in the kitchen while we worked on my birthday cake
Just as I put in in the oven, my favorite “oldies” song came on. The Everly Brothers sang, When I want you in my arms When I want you and all your charms Whenever I want you, all I have to do is dream Dream, dream, dream.... I hummed along to the song as I started washing the mixing bowl. You really like that song, don't you, Becky?” my mom asked. Yeah, Mom, I do. What do you think about when you hear it? I guess I think about what it will be like to be in love. What's it supposed to make me think about?” I asked. Oh, I don't know what the songwriter wanted you to think about. I just wanted to know what it means to you,” Mom said. “You know what I think about when I hear that song? No. I think about the way it was when I was young, when I first met your father. I was just a little older than you are now. The first time I saw him, he was playing basketball with some of his friends. I watched him for over an hour


I had never felt like that looking at any other boy. The next time I saw him was a couple of weeks later. There was a teen dance at the pavilion at the park. A local band started playing a cover of that song, and your father came over and asked me to dance. Later that night, I got my first ever kiss from him. I knew he would be my husband some day,” Mom said. Suddenly I knew my mother was going to cry
FIRST PORN SEX

first porn sex

ENTER TO FIRST PORN SEX
I knew all the signs. God knows I had seen them enough times. He wasn't always like this, Becky. Your father was a good man, the only man I ever loved. And now sometimes I think I hate him. Mom! I'll never leave him, honey. He means well, I know he does. In his own way, he's trying to show you and me how much he loves us, but it just comes out all wrong


I try to do what will make him happy, but I'm just not good enough, so he has to punish me. If I could be a better wife for him, maybe he'd be nicer to me. Dad took us to the diner/truck stop on the edge of town. I used to love that place because they served breakfast twenty-four hours a day. Not every girl gets to have blueberry pancakes and sausage for their birthday dinner. When we got home, Mom lit the fifteen candles on my cake. I carried it into the living room and set it on the coffee table. Mom told me to make a special wish and to blow out the candles, which I did. What did you wish for, Becky?” my father asked. Now Ralph, you know she can't tell you that
FIRST PORN SEX

first porn sex

ENTER TO FIRST PORN SEX
Telling ruins the wish,” Mom said. Oh, all right then,” my father said. I was glad she said that. I would have been pretty embarrassed to admit that I had wished for a boyfriend. Lately, I had been noticing boys a lot. Some of the girls at school had boyfriends and talked about how they loved them. I wanted that love. More and more, I was convinced that the love my parents had for each other and the emotional relationship I had with my father were not normal. For my first attempt at a “made-from-scratch” cake, I thought it turned out pretty well. Dad had a big piece and told me how good it was, although I noticed he didn't eat the icing
FIRST PORN SEX

first porn sex

ENTER TO FIRST PORN SEX
He was nice to me the rest of the evening, but I could tell he was angry inside about something. I knew Mom was going to have a rough night. The yelling and screaming in my parents' bedroom that night was louder that it had ever been. I could hear Dad telling Mom how stupid she was, which was nothing new. This time, though, it seemed as though he was mad about me. You're supposed to be teaching her, you stupid bitch!” my father raged. “And what did she learn? How to damn near poison me?” Then I heard the first slap of his belt on her flesh. I knew better, but I had to do something
FIRST PORN SEX

first porn sex

ENTER TO FIRST PORN SEX
This was not my mother's fault. I ran to their door and knocked. “Dad? What?” he yelled. I need to talk to you, Dad. He ripped the door open so hard the knob put a hole in the bedroom wall. Eavesdropping again, you little shit?” he screamed at me as he threw me on their bed next to Mom. No, Dad, I wasn't. But you were so loud I heard you in my room. I'm sorry my cake made you sick,” I whimpered


I knew he was going to beat the shit out of me. Who made the fucking icing?” my father roared. I did. I made everything. It wasn't Mom's fault,” I sobbed. “I'm so sorry, Dad. My father grabbed me by the throat with one hand and squeezed. My mother saw him, but the terror on her face told me she would do nothing. He grabbed her hair and yanked her up to sit next to me


“Which one of you worthless cunts decided to make THAT fucking icing?” he shouted. His hand on my throat was just loose enough to give me the air to croak, “I thought you liked strawberry icing. Not with fucking coconut in it!” he screamed. “I hate that shit! You think I let you knock off school and took you out to a nice dinner for your birthday so you could serve me that? I ougtha kill you, you stupid bitch! Ralph, please, she didn't know. I let her pick a recipe out of my cookbooks,” my mother cried. You useless piece of shit! You know I hate coconut!” he spat in her face, yanking her head back and forth by the hair. “I should have known better than to think you could teach her anything worthwhile. You're a good-for-nothing cum-dumpster, that's all you are!” With that, he slammed our heads together. I blacked out. When I woke up, my wrists and ankles were all tied together behind my back
FIRST PORN SEX

first porn sex

ENTER TO FIRST PORN SEX
My mother was trussed up the same way. We were lying on our sides, facing each other. Mom was naked. She was sweating and grimacing in pain, but most of her noise was muffled by her panties crammed in her mouth. Dad was lying behind her, fucking her in the ass. When he finished, he pulled the panties out of her mouth, and then got up and walked over to the side of the bed where I was. He rolled me over onto my back. Immediately, I felt the muscles in the backs of my thighs start to cramp. “Never feed me coconut! When I let you out of here, you're going downstairs
You're cleaning the whole fucking kitchen and getting rid of anything there that has coconut in it before you go to bed. You hear me? Yes, Dad. And you know nothing at all about anything that goes on in this house. If I ever find out that you've talked to anyone, anyone at all, you'll get what your mother just got. In fact, I oughta make you clean off my cock, just for being here. I was paralyzed with fear, seeing my father's penis only inches from my face. It was wet, and there were traces of red and brown slime on it. Ralph, please, she's only fifteen,” Mom sobbed. Shut up, bitch
FIRST PORN SEX

first porn sex

ENTER TO FIRST PORN SEX
This is my house and my daughter. She eats the food and wears the clothes that I earn the money to buy. I make the fucking rules.” He reached across me and punched her in the stomach. He untied me. “Take off your clothes. Ralph, no!” my mother pleaded. I thought I told you to shut the fuck up!” Dad barked at Mom. He punched her again and crammed the panties back into her mouth. Turning to me, he said, “And I thought I told you to get naked. Dad, please, I'm a virgin,” I sobbed. There was no point in physically resisting him
FIRST PORN SEX

first porn sex

ENTER TO FIRST PORN SEX
He was much too big and strong, and I knew he would only hurt me more. You'd better be a damn virgin! What is it with you women? You think I'm some kind of pervert? You think I'm going to rape you? Well, you're too young. Now get those clothes off. I want to see what kind of a woman you're growing up to be. Sobbing, I pulled my nightgown up over my head. I tried to cover my breasts with my hands. Panties too. I struggled to get my panties down while still covering my breasts with my hand and arm. Finally, my only garment dropped to the floor
I stood there, cowering, not daring to look at my father, trying to cover my nakedness with my hands. You stupid cunt. How dare you defy me?” he hollered, smacking the side of my head with his meaty open hand. “I said I wanted to see you. Put your fucking hands behind your back! I guess I didn't move fast enough. I barely registered him grabbing me before he flung me face first onto the bed. Don't you move. Don't you dare fucking move,” my father said. This time, his voice was stern and cold


When he sounded like that, I knew it was going to get bad. My dad picked his belt up from the floor. “Do you remember the last time I had to give you the belt on your bare ass? It was a few years ago on your birthday. You were listening in on your mom and me, invading our privacy. Now you've done it again, plus you've been defiant. I guess you need to be first porn sex taught a lesson again. One! It felt like he was slashing me with a sword. Two!" He had never beaten me this severely. As he counted, I wondered if I was going to pass out from the pain. Fifteen! Now roll over! Shaking with fear and pain, I managed to turn over, completely exposing my nakedness to him. I hope your memory gets a little better about the rules around here
FIRST PORN SEX

first porn sex

ENTER TO FIRST PORN SEX
When I tell you to do something, you do it. You don't question it. You don't hesitate. You don't talk outside this house. And you don't let anyone touch this” -- he smacked my left breast with the belt -- “or this” -- my right breast exploded in pain from the impact of the leather -- “or this.” The stinging tip of the belt slashed through my pubic hair and burned my vaginal opening. “Now get out of here and do your cleaning! * * * * * On my eighteenth birthday, my father granted me the privilege of making a full course dinner for him, with home-made soup, a salad of vegetables I had picked first porn sex that day from the garden I kept, fried chicken, which I had to clean and bread myself, hand-cut fried potatoes, and chocolate birthday cake with chocolate icing


Mom had my favorite Everly Brothers album on the stereo. After dinner, we went in the living room to watch TV. When the show was over, Dad went out to his car. He came back in with two paper bags. He set one of them on the kitchen table, and then came back into the living room with the other. “You're all grown up, Becky. You're an adult woman now, so I bought you an adult gift. Open it.” He handed me the brown bag
Inside was a bottle of whiskey. You're going to have a birthday drink with your old man, baby girl. Normally, I don't allow drinking in my house, but this is a special occasion.” He took the bottle and walked back into the kitchen. I could hear him getting ice cubes out of the freezer. In a minute, he was back carrying two tumblers and a juice glass on a tray. A birthday drink for you, sweetheart,” he said to me, handing me a glass. “It's whiskey and soda
FIRST PORN SEX

first porn sex

ENTER TO FIRST PORN SEX
You'll like it. And here's a drink for you, Joan,” he said, turning to my mom. Oh Ralph, you know I don't like whiskey. Well I do. That's why I'm taking mine straight. We're going to drink a toast to our daughter who has grown up to be a beautiful young woman. I suggest you drink, too. To Becky!” He raised his glass toward me and then took good swallow of his liquor


Mom, not wanting to anger my father, began sipping hers, and I took a taste, too. It burned a little going down. Dad sat down on the sofa next to me and put his arm around my shoulders. “You do know I love you, don't you baby girl? Yes, Dad. And you know I just want you to grow up to be a good woman, right? Yes, Dad. Good, Becky, good. Finish your drink, honey. I'll make you another. You too, Joan, drink up. He came back with fresh drinks for Mom and me and the bottle for himself
“I bought you a special present. It's just from me. Go get that bag on the kitchen table. As I got up, I realized that I was feeling a little funny. I guessed I might have been getting a little drunk. I couldn't imagine why Dad seemed normal, at least for him, considering he was drinking straight from the bottle. I brought the bag back into the living room and sat down on the couch next to my dad again. Well don't just sit there. Open your birthday gift,” my father said with a smile. I opened the bag and pulled out a box that looked professionally wrapped
Inside was a long white gown. It was beautiful, floor-length, with spaghetti straps, a lace bodice, and a dangerous-looking slit up the side. This was a major departure from anything I ever owned, and suddenly, I knew I would be as good as naked wearing it. Ralph, I don't think that's an appropriate …” my mother began. Shut up, Joan. Drink your damn drink,” my father barked. “Becky, stand up and hold it up against you. I could feel my cheeks heating up with embarrassment. Even though I was fully dressed, simply holding the gown in front of me over my clothes made me feel nude, vulnerable, indecently exposed. Beautiful, baby girl, absolutely beautiful
FIRST PORN SEX

first porn sex

ENTER TO FIRST PORN SEX
You'll make a man very happy some day,” my father said. He was smiling. It was his cruel smile, the one he sometimes wore when he was thinking about doing something awful to my mother. But this time he was looking at me. We finished our drinks and went upstairs. As they were getting ready for bed I heard my mother say, “I don't understand how I could get so drunk on two drinks, Ralph. You're such a damn lightweight,” Dad grumbled. “Lie down and go to sleep. A few minutes later, I could hear Mom snoring. I really wasn't sleepy. I read for a while
FIRST PORN SEX

first porn sex

ENTER TO FIRST PORN SEX
Even though the only sound in the house was the light, hypnotic sound of my mother deep in sleep, the silence wasn't comforting, and it certainly wasn't making me drowsy. Maybe some music would help. I stuck my favorite tape in my deck and put on my headphones. Maybe the lyrics would relax me. Whenever I want you, all I have to do is dream... Dad opened my door. “Still awake, Becky?” he asked. Yes, Dad. He was dressed for bed in his usual sleeveless “wife-beater” undershirt and the boxer shorts he had no doubt worn that day. Did you try on your gown? No. Don't you like it?” There was a little edge to his voice, the tone that usually preceeded one of his rages. Oh yes, Dad. It's beautiful,” I said. Then you should try it on. Now? Yes, now. It's kind of see-through,” I said. Becky, try it on
Now. I want to see how it looks on you. I knew there was no point in delaying this. It was my job to do what Dad wanted. I was embarrassed to show him my body, but I knew he was going to see it anyway. Resisting him would only make the beating more severe. “May I change in the bathroom?” I asked. He sighed
FIRST PORN SEX

first porn sex

ENTER TO FIRST PORN SEX
A tiny bit of the anger seemed to fade from his eyes. “Just be quick about it. I grabbed the negligee from my bureau and ran out my bedroom door. Mom's snoring seemed loud, even when I had closed the bathroom door. Looking in the mirror as I pulled off my old nightie, I realized how much I looked like my mother in old photos she had shown me. She always filled a blouse well, and my breasts were pretty much like hers. My legs were nicer, I thought, and my hips were narrower that hers in the pictures, before she got pregnant with me. Still, I looked a lot like her. I knew she was pretty, and I knew that guys thought I was pretty, too. Damn it! Why do I have to be weak like her, too? I started to cry. Becky! What the hell is taking so long?” Dad yelled as he knocked on the door. Oh shit! He's going to beat the hell out of me
I could already imagine the bruising, cutting, burning impact of his belt on my ass. “I wanted to wash up first, Dad. I wanted to look as nice as I could in this pretty gown,” I said through the door, fighting to make my voice sound cheerful. All right. Just hurry up,” he said. He sounded a little calmer. Quickly, I washed my face and brushed my hair
FIRST PORN SEX

first porn sex

ENTER TO FIRST PORN SEX
I pulled off my panties and put the gown on over my head. When it was clear of my face, I looked at my reflection in the mirror. The filmy white fabric flowed down over my nakedness, hardly concealing me at all. “Oh God, please make him like what he sees,” I prayed. “Please let him think I look good. I walked back into my room
Dad had turned out the overhead light. He was standing at my desk, the desk lamp turned to glare in my face. He was in the shadows behind it. You're beautiful, Becky,” he said. His voice sounded odd, different than I was used to hearing it. He didn't sound angry, but he didn't sound like he was smiling, either. Turn around. I did. Slower. Let me see you. I obeyed. I was terrified. I felt dirty, humiliated, worthless


I knew I was weak. As I turned slowly back to face him, I was horrified to realize that my fear had made my nipples come erect. Mmmm. Nice,” my father said quietly. “Now Becky, it's time for me to take over teaching you some things. You want to be a good wife some day, don't you? Yes, Dad,” I whispered
I knew if I spoke aloud my voice would break. A wife's job is to serve her husband, right, Becky? Yes. Good girl. And what ways do you know to serve your man? Cooking nice meals, keeping the house clean, washing and ironing, taking care of the yard and the garden, fixing the things around the house that I'm strong enough to do,” I said. The light hurt my eyes, and I was too scared to look at my father anyway. “I'm trying to be good at all those things. You're doing OK,” Dad said. “But there are more things a good wife does for her husband. I said nothing as he turned the light down toward the desk. As my eyes adjusted, I saw his engorged penis poking through the opening in his shorts. A good wife knows how to give her man pleasure. Get over here. No, Dad, please, no,” I whimpered
CLUBTUG.COM
I finally understood what he wanted. NO?” he shouted. “Get the fuck over here, get on your knees, and suck my cock, you worthless whore. You need to know how to do this right. As soon as I was in front of him, he smacked me on the side of my head and grabbed a fistful of my hair, forcing me to my knees. First, I want you to fondle it and stroke it. Be gentle. It's sensitive.” He grabbed my hand and held it around his erection, stroking himself slowly with my fingers
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
“Now lick busty blonde teen blowjob it.” He forced my head forward, so his penis banged into my lips. “Open you damn mouth and lick the head of my cock,” he commanded. I had no choice. I used my tongue to stroke the end of his throbbing erection. That's good. That's very good. Now lick up and down the whole length of it, Becky,” he growled. I complied. I had never done anything like this before. I knew what a blowjob was, of course, by that age, but I had never done it. I had never even kissed a boy
I was always afraid of what would happen if my father found out. Oh that feels good, baby girl. Mmmm. Wait!” He used my hair to yank my head back so he could look in my eyes. “Have you ever done this before? And don't you fucking lie to me! No, Dad, I swear. You better not have. I want to teach you everything.” He was glaring at me with an expression I had never seen before. I was afraid he would kill me if I didn't do exactly what he told me to do. Open your mouth. Make sure I don't feel your teeth. Now suck. His penis was in my mouth
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
It was hot and swollen on my tongue. Good, baby girl, good. Now move your mouth down on it as far as you can. Use your tongue on it too,” he said, forcing more of his cock into my mouth. When he hit my throat, he kept pushing until I started to gag. You'll get better with practice.” He kept ramming my head on and off him. Suddenly, he pulled me away from him and dragged me to my feet by my hair. Grabbing me, he forced my tongue into his mouth as he ground his erection against my belly. I could feel his moisture on my skin. Now I'm going to teach you to fuck,” he said. No, Dad, please, no, you'll hurt me. Only the first time
FIRST PORN SEX

first porn sex

ENTER TO FIRST PORN SEX
You're a woman now. It's time for you to feel a man's cock in you.” He threw me on my bed and climbed on top of me. He ripped the bodice of my gown off my breasts and pawed at them. Then he yanked away the fabric covering my pelvis. “I'm going to take your cherry now, Becky,” he said as he began to force my legs apart. No, Dad! No, please, no!” I screamed as I felt him invade me. Suddenly the door flew open. My mother stood there, a mix of terror and rage on her face
FIRST PORN SEX

first porn sex

ENTER TO FIRST PORN SEX
“What are you doing, Ralph? No!” she screamed. My father plunged himself into me. I thought he had torn me in half. When I stopped screaming, I heard his shrieks of laughter. “Shut up and go to bed, Joan,” he yelled. You're raping my daughter! Stop!” Mom shrieked. Too late now!” my dad cackled. “Someone's gotta teach her how to fuck, and it sure as hell can't be you! I'm going to stop you!” my mother screamed as she ran from the room. I could feel a lot of moisture through the pain in my vagina. I knew my father hadn't ejaculated, since he was still pounding me. I was repulsed, not turned on, so I knew it wasn't the moisture I had been told a woman normally makes during sex


It had to be my blood. My virgin blood was lubricating my vagina, aiding my impossibly strong, lust-crazed, sick father in his incestuous rape of me on the night of my eighteenth birthday. All the insults, all the beatings I had suffered growing up were nothing compared to this act of degradation. My mother's voice broke into my agonized thoughts. “Stop, Ralph,” she said, her voice cold. “I mean it. Dad and I both looked at Mom. She was standing there, shaking, her face streaming with tears
She had my father's pistol in her hand. Dad stiffened for a moment, and then laughed nervously. “Put that thing away before someone gets hurt, Joan,” he said. Someone is going to get hurt if you don't get off her now. You don't even know how to use that thing,” my father said, still shoving himself in and out of me. It can't be that hard,” Mom said, extending her arm until the gun barrel was touching my father's ear. Put the fucking gun down, Joan. Now,” my father said in a bad imitation of his authoritative tone. Get off my daughter,” Mom replied. Or what? I'll shoot you.” Her finger was on the trigger. I imagined I could see her pulse in that finger as it gradually tightened its grip. My father took a deep breath. He had stopped thrusting inside me


“You don't have the guts. Look at you. You're shaking like a leaf. You're too weak to even hold the thing right. Go back to bed, and let me finish what I've started. No,” my mother said
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
The gun went off. I came to my senses in the tub. I was nude. The shower head was spraying water on me, and Mom was kneeling on the bathroom floor, scrubbing my breasts. Pink water was running down the drain. Becky, can you hear me? Mom, what did you do? Oh my poor sweet child. I had no choice. I'm so sorry
FIRST PORN SEX

first porn sex

ENTER TO FIRST PORN SEX
I'm so sorry I didn't stand up to him so many times before. I'm so sorry I didn't take you and run away. I was too weak,” she cried. Did you kill him? Yes, honey, I did. My father was dead. I guess I was supposed to cry, but I didn't. I looked at my mother and said, “Thank you. I couldn't stop him
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He was so strong and he hurt me so bad. I know, baby, I know. But it's over now. Things will be better now, you'll see. What's going to happen, Mom? You're going to go to the hospital. They'll check you out, make sure you're okay, and probably give you something to help you sleep. I called the ambulance and the police, but it will take them a few minutes to get here


I had to tell them what happened, but I couldn't let them see you the way you were, so I brought you in here to clean you up. I saw my new white nightgown on the floor, spattered with blood and what I guess were bits of my father's scalp. Let's get you out of the tub and get you dried off. We can't have the police coming in here with you undressed. My mother dried me and wrapped me in her big terry-cloth robe. As she was drying my hair, we could hear sirens in the distance. “It's over now, Becky. I'm sorry I didn't do more to protect you
I've always loved you, and I will always love you. Please tell me you know that. I do, Mom. I love you, too.” The sirens were louder now. I want you to go down and let the police in, Becky. There's something I have to do,” Mom said. She held me in her arms and kissed me, and then left the bathroom, closing the door behind her. I pulled my damp hair into a loose pony tail and tied Mom's robe around me. The sirens were right outside now


I had to find my mother. She had somehow found the courage, the strength to save me, and I wanted to thank her again before the police took her away. Just as I opened the bathroom door, I heard the second shot coming from my room. This is the police!” came a voice through a bullhorn. “Put your weapon down! Come out with your hands up! The house is surrounded. Come out now through the front door. We will not hurt you if you put your weapon down. Somehow, I walked downstairs and opened the door. Spotlights blinded me as I was grabbed and pushed against the front wall of the house. “Where's the gun?” an officer barked at me. I think it's in my room, upstairs. A female officer hastily patted me down. She assured her fellow officers I was unarmed, and she hustled me into the back of an ambulance. I knew it was my mother's body when they brought her out


I could see her one bedroom slipper sticking out from the end of the sheet that wasn't bloody. The police were talking to each other. first porn sex “I don't think the daughter was involved. I'm pretty sure she was raped, but it looks like the mother was the one with the gun. Looks like she shot him and then put the gun in her own mouth,” the one said. * * * * * In the months after the killings, I came to a realization. My father wasn't a strong man
FIRST PORN SEX

first porn sex

ENTER TO FIRST PORN SEX
He was just a bastard. He used his size to make my mother and me subservient to him. My mother wasn't always a weak woman. She was strong when it counted, when she had to save me. But then her weakness caused her to kill herself. Like I said, I'm strong. I've had to be. I had to survive that
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Hell, I had to survive my whole damn childhood. A lot has happened in the years since my parents' deaths. I've been married three times, and almost married another man. The first guy seemed pretty nice when I met him. I never told him how I lost my virginity, and I tried to be a good lover to him. When I found out he was cheating on me, he had an accident. Luckily, there was enough damage to his car that they never did figure out what had happened to the brakes. I chose well after that
I wanted a man who could give me what I wanted, what I needed. The second husband was much older than me. I loved him too, at first. He was wealthy and successful. But after a while, I could feel us drifting apart. I knew I was losing his love


Part of it, I guess was his health. He developed heart problems. The medical examiner decided he must have had problems taking his medications properly, too. For several years, I lived with a man. I wasn't sure I wanted to get married again, even though I loved him. That relationship ended rather suddenly when I found out he had gotten his secretary pregnant. I thought the police believed me when I showed them the loose carpet that my poor boyfriend must have tripped on at the top that long staircase. My last husband was a lot like my father. He was big, strong, athletic, and powerful. He was just my type


I loved him with all my heart. I thought we could go through life being strong together. The problem was, he didn't respect MY strength. He wanted to make the decisions. He wanted to control me. I loved him, but I started to feel that he didn't love me enough. Even though I was careful, I guess I must have made a mistake. They suspected arson
FIRST PORN SEX

first porn sex

ENTER TO FIRST PORN SEX
It was common knowledge that my husband had enemies, so I thought my decision to move away would make perfect sense. I wasn't fleeing the scene of the crime, or at least, not my crime. I saw a report on the news last week about the exhumation of his body. This time, they found the wound in the back of his neck. I know my time is short now. So, I guess this is about all I have to say. I'll search for some music to drown out the sirens that are coming closer


They sound so much like they did the night my parents died. Should I run? No, running is weak. I'm strong. Ah, here it is, my favorite song. I'll turn it up loud. I need you so that I could die ... Sirens are coming into the parking lot of the motel. I love you so and that is why ... Lots of sirens. I can hear feet pounding on the steps. Whenever I want you, all I have to do is dream ... Now they're pounding on the door. I guess they don't know I took my husband's hunting rifle before I torched the house. Dream, dream, dream, dream ... Rebecca Meyers, come out with your hands up! So they're using my maiden name. Interesting


But they're making too much noise for me to hear my song. “Come and get me!” I shout through the locked door. I can hear the sound of the ram smashing against it. Cheap thing. It breaks open on the second hit. Dream, dream ... My first rifle shot is to the chest of a tall blond cop. I see his partner raise his weapon as I squeeze my trigger again. Whenever I want you, all I have to do is dr....

FIRST PORN SEX first porn sex

first porn sex, amateur pierced anal, threesome blond haired brunette, shave blond teen, hot kisses, destiny masterbates, bus blonde, younge pussy, brunette anal black dick, sexing a big tit, ebony one white cock, loves to gag on cock,
Related posts: milf monster clits

.. 0 comments
TOYS FROM BEHIND LINGERIE
10:30, 2011-Dec-15

Toys from behind lingerie. The mere thought of Cherie, the gorgeous blond college cheerleader I was determined to abduct gave me an instant erection, she was just that fucking hot. My ruse of offering to pay her to allow me to take nude pictures of her had a basis in fact. She was as perfect as any centerfold I had seen in years, and I was driven to possess her now. Unfortunately, I did not possess her at the time, and I had an erection. That left Maria on the menu. Maria!” I was gratified to see she cringed at my upraised voice. “While I was pleased you didn’t die a moment ago that was the second time within hours you lost consciousness and were very near death from asphyxiation

TOYS FROM BEHIND LINGERIE

toys from behind lingerie

ENTER TO TOYS FROM BEHIND LINGERIE
You will not die before I decide to kill you!” I was so looking forward to biting and chewing her perfect tits off her and eating them as she screamed I would have been very disappointed had she died first. “Do you toys from behind lingerie have anything to say to your master, cunt? Yes, Master,” she said, “I will not die without your permission.” This statement, while an improvement, was still at fault. I am the son of one of my father’s many slaves and had been raised by them. He is a Saudi diplomat respected in toys from behind lingerie the western world, but his distinguished fa?e does not apply in his own home or country. He is a slave master through and through
TOYS FROM BEHIND LINGERIE

toys from behind lingerie

ENTER TO TOYS FROM BEHIND LINGERIE
busty blonde milf titfuck Maria was the first slave I had taken, so we were both learning the ropes, so to speak. Maria spoke again, “Your slave will not die without her Master’s permission.” She had noticed what she had first said was a mistake and had corrected it! Maria had potential, as well as having a hot tight cunt and ass and being the best kisser I’d ever known. Your Master is pleased, cunt. I chose a quick study for a slave. Unfortunately, I have a responsibility as your Master to discipline you for your mistakes. Had you died, I would now be working at the unpleasant task of dressing out your beautiful body for meat rather than contemplating your punishment and training


My slave is a quick witted cunt, perhaps she could suggest a fitting punishment? I could tell by the expression on her pretty face, Maria was wondering how strict I would be with her. She must have had some intuition about my insanity because she prostrated her lovely naked body on the floor before me, then said, “Your slave thanks her Master for giving her her first orgasms with a man. She yields her will to you and will accept whatever punishment you decide to give her, Master. As far as I knew or could recall about my past experiences with my father’s slaves this was a perfect answer, which left me considering two possibilities. The cunt might be a natural slave, or perhaps she was only clever and was trying to please me to keep me from enjoying killing her immediately. From what I could remember of my father’s treatment of his slaves, or his children, for that matter, either situation called for a beating. “There are wooden rods in that barrel over there,“ I directed my slave
TOYS FROM BEHIND LINGERIE

toys from behind lingerie

ENTER TO TOYS FROM BEHIND LINGERIE
“Bring one to me.” She moved to the barrel and chose one of the larger ones, she brought it to me, then went to her knees before me. Maria still had the padded cuffs on her wrists. I took up the slack in her rope until she stood and was raised onto her tiptoes then tied it. “This rod is going to bruise you, but your Master will try to avoid breaking any bones for now.” I began methodically beating Maria’s ass and thighs. She was screaming immediately and my cock stayed hard as a rock. After about two dozen strokes she pissed herself


I gave her another dozen hard strokes and she passed out from the pain. She had had a very rough day, including two toys from behind lingerie near death experiences, but I wanted her awake and listening to me. I went for a smaller rod and then sucked and chewed on her lovely breasts until her nipples were erect, then I applied a dozen hard strokes of the rod to them. That seemed to rejuvenate her as she came back to consciousness shrieking. I asked Maria, “Does your Master have your full attention now, Slave? She assured me, “Yes, Master, yes!” I let her down and she collapsed in a sobbing heap on the floor. “Stay here, slave, I will be back in a few minutes.” I quickly went to another part of my house and began filling a large bath with warm water. I added some bubble bath crystals, then hurried back to peek in the door at Maria. So far as I could tell she hadn’t budged an inch


I stayed outside the door another five minutes, then went in and picked her up gently and carried her to the bath. Sitting her in the tub, I stepped in behind her, then pulled her into my lap. I washed her gently with soft bath sponges, then shampooed her hair while massaging her scalp. I could tell this relaxed her so much she almost went to sleep. I rinsed us both then picked her up and sat her on a stool while I dried her. I carried her to my bed and told her, “Kiss me, slave.” She applied herself to kissing me passionately as if I were her one true religion! I was close to cumming at one point as we kissed she did it so well. “Take care of this now,” I told her and pointed to my hard cock. She took me in her mouth and her lips and talented mouth began driving me wild! She was giving me the best oral sex I'd had in my life
TOYS FROM BEHIND LINGERIE

toys from behind lingerie

ENTER TO TOYS FROM BEHIND LINGERIE
I shifted her hips and went down on her, licking her cunt lips and tongueing her clit. She gushed her feminine fluid as she seemed to orgasm continuously! I decided I might have to beat the little cunt every day.
TOYS FROM BEHIND LINGERIE

toys from behind lingerie

ENTER TO TOYS FROM BEHIND LINGERIE

TOYS FROM BEHIND LINGERIE toys from behind lingerie

toys from behind lingerie, black and black, big tits get big tits sex, petite brunette gangbang, ebony gets it, sex with blonde mom, play masturbating, man at work, porn picnic, colleg girl porn, lingerie fetish black,
Related posts: milf soup pics

.. 0 comments
HOT TEENS CHICK
01:47, 2011-Dec-15

Hot teens chick. Extortion So Sweet Kev Heterson was pissed. Here it was the middle of the hottest summer he'd ever experienced in his fourteen years and he was being expelled from his cushy air-conditioned bedroom. And why? So that his mom's precious little sister could have it while she stayed with them for three weeks, scouting for work here in the city. Yep, some woman he could barely even remember was sentencing him to the pool house. No A/C out there, just an ancient fan that had somehow managed to survive two decades without breaking down. Stupid Auntie Dale, thanks to you it's gonna be hell, Kev scowled internally as he dumped the two bags that held all his clothes and the stuff he'd need onto the hardwood floor of his "cell", then glared over at the narrow bed he was going to be sweating to death upon for the next twenty-one days. "This fuckin sucks." he muttered. "Bad language!" hissed a stern voice and he whipped to the left and gaped at the reedy figure crossing the threshold into the double-roomed cabana. "Ugh..." and his scowl deepened, "Go away, beat it." "Make me, asswipe." his next door neighbour stuck out her tongue as she shouldered past him. Three inches shorter then his own five foot ten, Tia Jalone was petite without being frail, a trim, narrow-shouldered dusky-skinned girl with her dark hair chopped short just below her ears. Despite her young age she was Captain of her soccer team, and it was a well-worn Razorbacks uniform she was currently dressed in; grass-stained jersey and mud-flecked shorts. The fourteen year old girl had just come from a morning game and she smelled like it. "Whatcha doin, Kevin, running away from home?" Tia asked in a vaguely surly, completely uninterested tone as she pulled open the pool house's bathroom and eyed the gleaming chrome of it's shower stall. "None of your business, Jalone



Now again, get out." "Not gonna happen, Kevin-" "Kev! My name is Kev!" "Uh-huh, sure." she rolled her eyes and gave him a firm shove toward the exit, "You know the rules, Kevin, me and my dad have got permission to use your guy's pool, just like your hot teens chick family are allowed to use our sauna. Well, except for you, 'cause you stink up the place." "Your pits are what reeks, Jalone." he snarled back as she put her back into it and managed to thrust him out of the cabana, "This place is occupied-" "Yeah! By me! Now beat it, I gotta seriously shower, and then I'm doing laps in your pool for the next twenty minutes, so no hanging around to gawk at me in my one-piece." "No chance of that! I like my girls with full-grown tits--uck!" That last grunt came as the air shot out of his lungs, Tia had sucker punched him in the gut, not too hard mind you, but hard enough. He dragged in fresh breath and spat back at her "Bitch!" but the door slammed shut between them half way through the word. Kev stared at the solid oak barrier for several long seconds, then there came the muffled roar of the shower igniting and he hissed out an exasperated breath and turning on his heel stalked away. Forget hot teens chick her! And forget stupid bedroom-stealing Auntie Dale! Forget ALL of this! I'm going to go call Randy and see if I can bunk at his place for the next three weeks. Might cost me a few back-issues of Playboy, but--but... And he jerked to a halt halfway back to the house. Wait, this is MY pool house now! Mom and Dad told me it was all mine for the next three weeks, made a big thing about my needing to experience being independent, they called it my sanctuary, my fortress of solitude, sure I know they were just running a line to keep me from putting up too much of a fuss from getting evicted from my own room, but they said what they said: the pool house is MINE now! So, since I have to sleep out here, since it's MY property now, then nobody can force me out, the rules have changed! And that means that pushy bitch is leaving if I have to drag her out of there by her man-cut! And turning back around in a huff he squared his shoulders and headed back to the cabana. Face a mask of fury, he twisted the door knob and pushed back inside. "Tia, you-" but the angry tirade died in his throat as he caught sight of the girl that had evicted him, as she hadn't bothered to close the door to the bathroom and now stood in all her glory in the curtain-less shower stall. Stood in all her hot sudsy pink glistening naked glory, head lulled back with her dark brown eyes rolling back into their sockets while one hand tightly gripped her perky cone-shaped left tit, it's nipple like a fat strawberry pinched between two fingertips, threatening to pop since she was squeezing it so hard, while the other hand was between her legs, working furiously amongst the folds of her baby-smooth pussy. Sweet mother of fuck...! She's...she's getting herself off! Long after this moment Kev still wouldn't know exactly why he did what he did next, perhaps it was the super high-tech generation he lived in, the instinct to record surprising turns of events digitally for posterity was hard-wired into his psyche. But for whatever reason, suddenly his cell phone was in his raised hand, flipped open and in proper position as if it had materialized there from thin air, and it's built-in video camera was recording. Beautiful! Tia hadn't picked up on his return to the pool house whatsoever, she was much too enraptured in her masturbation. She was heading toward ecstacy full throttle now, as always, it was easy as pie for her to reach orgasm, especially in the shower, and the Heterson's pool house had the best shower, it was powerful and loud, like she was standing in the path of a waterfall. Lucky for Kev... Holy fuck! was the only conscious words Kev's shocked mind could manage to form now as the fourteen year old bathing beauty before him slowly turned away from him, putting her front fully under the torrent, and giving the gaping teen, and his camera phone, a perfect view of her curvy ass


It had been half-covered in suds before, but now as the water coursed down her back the white foam washed away, leaving both creamy buttocks gleaming and perfect. thirsty vagina Muscles rippled in Tia's narrow sides and supple legs, she was in near-perfect shape, like something out of a fitness clothing catalogue, minus the clothing, as her red and white soccer uniform was long discarded onto his bed--MY bed! That snapped Kev back to reality as he focused on the grimy shorts and wrinkled jersey cast carelessly onto his formerly immaculate double bed. Mud was actually dripping off of Tia's clothing and onto his pillow. Jeez, I'm gonna have to change the whole thing, dumb bitch is gonna pay! And how! A wide jack-o'-lantern grin splitting his face now, he turned back to regard the small rectangular screen of his phone which had never wavered from it's target. The monster hard-on turning the front of his blue jeans into a tight knot managed to get even harder at the thought of uploading this vid to the internet and then sitting back to watch Tia Jalone instantly turn into spank-bank material for a million horny guys worldwide. And speaking of spanking it! he zoomed in on Tia as her high-pitched cries began to penetrate the white noise roar of the shower, her ass was flexing and her legs were wide, he stooped and tipped the camera up and actually managed to get a shot up between her legs of her madly-working hand tunnelling into her pussy, three fingers burrowing knuckle-deep in a near-blur. Tia was actually swearing now as the orgasm began to break, "Oh yeahhhh! F-Fuck yeahhhh! Sooooo good! G-Go! Yes! Shit YES!" And with that final declaration she gasped and her hands fell free, she staggered forward gasping and fell against the tiled wall beneath the shower head
HOT TEENS CHICK

hot teens chick

ENTER TO HOT TEENS CHICK
Kev allowed his camera to catch a few more moments of her heaving shoulders and bowing legs as the waves of ecstacy poured through her, then it was over and Tia shrugged the water out of her hair and staggered around, a satisfied smile upon her cherub face. With a triumphant sneer Kev did a final zoom in upon her face and captured her happy expression morphing in a rush into a horrified look of shock. Then he hit STOP and the the hourglass spun on the phone's screen as the vid was saved. "Kev--Kevin?! What the hell!" the girl gasped and threw up one arm to cover her small breasts, while the other struggled to the shower knob and twisted it off. The torrent vanished and she was staggering forward, index finger quaking in terrible anger at him, "You fucking pervert! How dare you! This is the end of you, boy!" "You might want to cover up." he gestured absently at her very bare bottom half. Tia gaped down at her nakedness, gave off a strangled squeak, then snatched up a white cotton towel from the rack and wrapped it tightly around herself. "What the hell is WRONG with you, Kevin! When I tell my father about this--and your parents too! Oh, you are SO in trouble!" "I am?" he chewed his bottom lip as he peered downwards at the object in his hand, "Huh, wow, you know what? I don't think I'm going to be." Her chocolate eyes flashed, "You SO are! For example, my dad is gonna beat you into a bloody sack of broken bones and--wait, what is that...? Is--Is that your phone?" "Uh-huh!" he nodded fervently, "And...there! Done!" An arctic chill shot up-and-down the girl's spine like the bony finger of Death itself. "What--What did you do?!" "Filmed it." he snapped his phone shut and finally raised his victorious eyes to lock gazes with her own saucered ones. "It? What--me?!" "Yep. And babe, you were fan-fuckin-tastic! A real porn star!" She staggered back a step, "You--You filmed me while I was--was-" "-while you was finger-fucking yourself blind, all sudsy and squealing like a piggy, yep, neighbour!" "You jerk!" she raged and moved forward, fists raising and murder in her eyes, "You're going to delete that right now!" He shrugged his shoulders, "Sure, I can do that.", and he tossed the phone a foot into the air, caught it deftly as it spun back down, "Not that it'll do you any good." She jerked out of her charge toward him two steps into it, halted for a second, "What do you mean, Kevin?" "Kev." he said lightly. "What are you talking about KEVIN!" "You're going to pay for that. Ten spankings." "You're an idiot." "And you're going to be a star." "Not if I take the phone from you, delete the vid, then stuff it down your stupid throat!" "Uh-huh, yeah, not gonna do you any good, Tia." his eyes twinkled and he fought not to laugh, "Remember when I said done? Well, that was because I'd just finished texting the vid to my private email." Her jaw sagged. "That's right, your performance is safely hidden away in a private account, protected by a password that exists only in my memory." "But--But-" "No buts, babe, that file is mine, and if you breath even a single word about any of this to anybody, then it's going to be all over the net faster then you covered those firm tits of yours with the towel." Her eyes were like stone, her stomach twisting madly, Tia felt like she was going to faint, "But...but your parents-" "I don't care. You said it: if they find out what I did then I am definitely dead meat on a stick. And yeah, that weight-lifting father of yours will pound me into a fine sticky paste, no doubt. But the vid will still be everywhere and you'll be a triple-X celebrity, a thousand guys fisting it to your quivering ass cheeks every minute from now until the end of time." "Kevin...please...you couldn't! You--You wouldn't!" "I could and I would, babe. And now it's twenty." She stared at him in confusion, "Twenty what?" "Spankings." and he moved to the pool house's only chair and sank firmly into it's armless depths. "What?" she blinked hard. "I told you not to call me Kevin
HOT TEENS CHICK

hot teens chick

ENTER TO HOT TEENS CHICK
You did it twice, so that's ten spankings for each violation." he patted his lap, "Assume the position." "You're nuts! I am not-" "I think I'll call the site watch-tia-cum.com." he smiled like a snake, "Has a ring to it, dontcha think?" She hitched up the towel, knotting it painfully across her chest, "Look, Kevi--Kev. Kev, please, let's talk about this." "Sure, we can chat." he nodded gamely, "Once you're in position and we've begun your punishment." "I am not going to let you spank me-" He frowned thoughtfully, "You know what, I need to rethink releasing the vid all over the net. Yeah, I think I'm going to set up a Paypal account on watchtiacum.com, charge five bucks a stream. No downloads, oh no, guys are going to have to pay me personally if they want to watch your show." "Kev!" tears were beginning to well amongst her long eyelashes, "I'm begging you!" "The girls too. Yeah, I bet the hard-core lesbos will line up by the thousands to watch a well-toned, firm-assed babe like you grinding yourself off. That buzz-cut of yours will really bring in the butch crowd-" "Shut-up!" she nearly screamed, her eyes were clenched tightly shut and her fists were thrown high. He scowled up at her, "Don't you tell me to be quiet, I'm the one in charge here-" "Fine!" she snapped and the arms fell to her sides. "F-Fine?" he fought not to stammer in surprise


Omigod, does she actually mean it?! "Yes, you...you win." and head hung low she padded over to stand before him, turned her back to him and braced herself for hot teens chick the punishment, "Just get it over with." "Ohhh no, we're doing this good and proper. Assume the position." "What?" "I'm not playing here, we're doing this all the way. You know the drill, Tia, remember when we were nine and your dad caught you using his Porshe for a slide? He put you over his knee while I watched and he wailed on you for a firm minute." "What?! No!" the mostly buried memory flashed darkly behind her eyes for a second, "Not going to happen! "Would you mind posing for a photo for the front page of the website?" "Shut-up, you bastard. Okay, fine, whatever floats your perverted boat." and taking a deep breath Tia moved in and lowered herself onto his waiting lap, her flat stomach pressing into the muscles of his upper legs. She hung her head til her spritely chin pressed into the denim of his hip and took hold of a leg of the chair with her delicate hands. Kev gazed down at her prostrate form, revelling in the feel of her solid body bearing down on his. He dragged his gaze from the back of her wet-haired head and raked it down the short length of her compact body to the rising hump of her ass
HOT TEENS CHICK

hot teens chick

ENTER TO HOT TEENS CHICK
Despite the thick cotton of the towel the outline of the twin cheeks was clearly defined. It's so round and little, and it's all mine! Mine! He raised his hand and felt her body tense as she prepared for him to begin. But he hesitated a moment and placed his right hand on the small of her back, felt the firmness of her spin, then slowly, ever so slowly, enjoying every tactile sensation of feeling her lithe body through the taut white cotton towel, he slid his palm up over her rump and down on to her bare thighs. Ohhh... His hard-on was threatening to burst free of his jeans now, the feeling of her hot tight flesh was driving him wild. And who knew that blackmailing her into the contact would make it feel so incredible?! A month earlier he had felt Sarah Gobbins bare leg while they kissed beneath the bleachers at Lunch, but that hadn't been even close to this good! "What are you doing?" Tia called up at him, "We just agreed to the spanking!" "And that's just what I'm going to give you: a proper spanking." and gripping the edge of the towel he pulled it up, exposing her bare ass fully. "Stop! Don't do-" "Shut-up! I'm not going to tell you again! I'm in charge here, not you!" Tia clammed up and shut her eyes. He took a deep breath and lowered his hand onto the right cheek, eyes watching raptly as her ass tightened up as he made contact. Forget about her thighs, this was a hundred times better, so firm while still so soft, and the perfect curve of the buttock was like magic
He stroked her like he'd stroke his own dick at the start of a jerk-off session. "Just get to it, Kev-" SLAP! Tia screamed in shock, she hadn't even noticed his hand letting go, and the first impact from his palm had felt like getting shot, she had totally not been ready for it. "That's one down and nineteen to go." declared her neighbour and she felt the hand leave her smarting cheek again. "Wait! I--I don't think I can do this-" "Too bad!" Whap! "TWO!" Tia jerked even harder then the first time and yelped. "We've got a ways to go, Jalone, so you'd better bear down." warned Kev. She took a deep breath, fighting back the tears, and letting go of the chair's leg she steadied herself with hands flat to the floor, then dug into with her bare toes on the other side, braced her legs. "There ya go, babe, that should help." She cracked her eyes for a second, "Kevin, look, please, can't we talk about-" WHAP! And she clammed up for good this time and just prayed for it to be over. Kev was as good as his word, he delivered all twenty promised slaps, and not just to the one cheek, nope, he varied, first hitting one for a few, then moving to the other for the next series. And for the final three he really put his back into it and nailed her on both at the same time, right at the bottom where the perky cheeks met her legs. She was gasping by the end of it, her shoulders heaving and her thighs quivering, but he was finished with the spanking and she finally was able to relax. Kev watched enraptured as her rosy-cheeked buttocks untightened and spread, giving him a peak at what lay between them. He couldn't resist and slid a slow finger down the trench of her crack and gave her bung a gentle prod. "Poor Tia, it's gonna be hard to use this for awhile, isn't it." "Wha--don't touch me there!" "Don't act like nobody has. Your ex-boyfriend Jordan, he bragged in the locker room about going in your backdoor." "Jordan Rantusso was NEVER my boyfriend!" she snapped and struggled off of him, up onto her feet, dragging the towel back down over her lower half, but not before giving him a nice look at her well-shaved groin, "We went on two dates and all he got was my knee in his balls for trying to grab my breasts. No boy has been in ANY of my doors, and certainly not that dork! I'm a virgin and proud of it!" Good to know, Kev filed the claim in his memory. "Now, get out!" she ordered, turning away and heading for his bed, "You've had your fun, I'm getting dressed." She grabbed up her shorts and turned back, "And I'm going with you to your PC to watch you delete the vid from your email account." He raised an eyebrow at her and folded arms across his chest, "Tia, I think you misunderstand." She stared at him in confusion, "What, are you trying to go back on our deal? You bastard!" "What deal, exactly?" "I let you spank me twenty times and you delete the file." Kev chuckled, "What? No, the spanking was punishment for calling me Kevin, remember?" Her eyes flew wide, "But-" "You called me it twice after I ordered you not to, so that was ten spankings for each violation
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
I didn't say a word about deleting the file." Tia paled, she licked her very dry lips, "You bastard..." He shrugged, "Not my fault you weren't paying attention. Now, let's get down to business, you want to discuss the price for not turning you into an internet jerk-off sensation, right?" "You can't. Please, it's wrong." "Right or wrong don't mean anything, babe." he replied as he stood up from the chair, his knees creaking from having to bear her weight during the spanking, "It's all about I have something you want, the vid, while you have something I want." The Captain of the soccer team was afraid to ask the question, but out it tumbled in a rush nonetheless, "And what do you want?" And Kev Heterson smiled darkly, "Everything you got, babe, everything you got." To be continued...
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

HOT TEENS CHICK hot teens chick

hot teens chick, sex lesbens, small tits shaved teen solo, girl enjoy sex, ass fuck chick, very big pov, anal creame, two chickes oral,
Related posts: mature chinese blowjobs

.. 0 comments
HEELS AND BIG DICKS
06:13, 2011-Dec-14

Heels and big dicks. I knew Barbara when she was in school, she was a year younger than me and we grew up living just a couple of doors apart. I was developing into a normal teen and didn't really look at her as she was a bit younger than me and at 14 she was only 13. I started going out with Julie who I eventually married but as I got to 17 I started to notice Barbara. She was developing into a beautiful girl, Her breasts were enlarging and that summer was the summer of short skirts and hers were short. She seemed to blossom overnight and she was at the girls school and I was at the boys. We came home often on the same bus but many times it was a different bus and hers was a few minutes after mine. Once I was home I would head up to my bedroom which had a view right down the road, on the pretext of starting my homework, and watch for her walking up the hill to her house. I would stand there and masturbate looking at her and really wanting her. I was already having some sexual experience with Julie. We hadn't gone to full sex but we were caressing each other to orgasm on at least 3 nights per week. She was regularly going home with very wet knickers in her handbag Opposite Barbara's house was a rather brassy blond called Elaine and she would often go out about 7pm. I later found out she was a barmaid and went for the 7:05 bus

HEELS AND BIG DICKS

heels and big dicks

ENTER TO HEELS AND BIG DICKS
Again I was watching her walking her gorgeous ass up the road and tossing off again. On Saturday afternoon Barbara's mum, Mary, would go shopping and walk up the road and even in her mid to late 30's she cut a fine figure of a woman and she became the object of my masturbation At the bottom of the road lived Carol, aged about 25, she often stood at the gate talking and again she was the object of my masturbation process. With the times I was orgasmic with Julie and my daily masturbation's for Barbara, Elaine , Carol & Mary I was wanking on average 5-6 times a day. One day a letter arrived, It was in an envelope with HOLLAND ITALY & SWALK written on the back. Inside was a letter Dear Steve, I have often noticed you but you never seem to notice me. I am often on your bus but you don't really seem to know I am there Ever yours BC Now when I read it I struggled to know who BC was The only BC I knew was Barbara Cook the daughter of Mary Cook Barbara's mum I racked my brains to see all the other girls on the bus but no name heels and big dicks came up. A few days later I was on the bus with Barbara and sat next to her I asked her if she was in the habit of writing letters but she said no and I left it at that My daily sexual relief continued as Barbara's skirts got shorter and eventually I went off to College & Barbara went off to University. We lost touch. About 4 years ago I contacted Barbara through Face book and she told me her mum & dad were still alive, gave me their address and on my way through my home town I stopped by to see her parents. Her Dad was very ill and her mum. now late 60's was still good looking. I met up with Barbara in London and I plucked up the courage to ask her about the letter. She said that she had not written it and she didn't know anyone of the initials BC Some time later Barbara rang me to tell me her dad had died and then about a year later I got a call from her mum to say that Barbara had died following a very short illness. About 6 months ago I was passing through the home town and called in to see Mary. We chatted and now at 71 she was still good looking. I asked her about the letter, saying that I had spoken to Barbara about it and did she recall anyone who might have the initials BC. Mary confessed that she had written the letter hoping that I would date Barbara. I confessed that I was already going out with Julie, who I eventually married and that at the time of receiving the letter we were doing things that young teenagers were getting up to. Mary asked me if I ever fancied Barbara and I said that I did, I thought she was beautiful and often through about asking her out for a date. She asked if I had been with any other girls and I said that I had fantasized about a lot of people but never plucked up the courage to do anything about it as I was seriously involved with Julie. She continued to pursue this like of questioning and asked who I had fancied. I said I fancied Elaine, the brassy Blondie from across the road from them and she laughed. I also said that I fancied Carol who used to live at the end of the road. Mary said that Carol now lived next door to her on the house that shared the drive. I was about to say that I also fancied Mary but stopped short but she realised I was going to say something else and she said "go on who else did you fancy?" I said "well there was this married woman who was the mother of Barbara." Mary laughed. "God you fancied me? " "Yes I did" "But I was so much older that you" "Well you must have been mid thirties or so." "Well yes" "Well here I am now at 71 and being told I was fancied by a boy as old as my daughter." "You are still beautiful" I said "I bet you don't wank for me now do you?" she asked I slid down in the chair, slipped my hand down my trousers and took hold of my cock and began to caress it. "I am doing it now and you are turning me on" "Don't be so silly" she said I stood up and walked over to where she was sitting on the settee. I knelt at the side of her and kissed her straight on the mouth and took her hand and put it onto my cock. "See I am hard now just looking at you." "God" she said "I never thought that would happen. " "What?" I asked "That I would get someone excited again
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
" I kissed her again on the mouth "You are very beautiful and very desirable" I said to her Her hands went back to my cock and I took that as a sign to go further and undid a button her blouse "They have all gone saggy now" she said "No worries" I said to her and undid more buttons Her hand was now tightening abut my cock and I was nearly at full stretch I slid my hand inside her bra and pulled her left breast out and then took the nipple in my mouth and kissed it sucking on it Then the other one and kissed that and then pulled her blouse back and off her shoulders and then pulled her bra off her breasts. "God you are beautiful" I said. Her hand dropped off my erection and I knelt in front of her pushing myself between her legs but her skirt prevented me getting them any wider. I reached out and kissed her mouth again and then took each breast in my hand and kissed each nipple She laid back onto the settee and I sucked each nipple again. My hands went between her legs and then under her skirt and to the outside of her legs and with one swift action I had racked her skirt right up I looked down and there she had on tights and white knickers I buried my head between her legs and smelt her womanhood "You smell so sexy" I said to her I said "I remember Julie wearing tights and ripping them open to get to her and after that she wore stockings of open crotch tights. " "Make these open crotch if you want to" she said. I took hold of the material in each hand and with one deft movement ripped open the crotch of the tights My fingers went to caress her knickers and the slid around the edge of the panties to feel her hairy snatch. My fingers probed her hairs and then eventually I found her love hole and began to finger it Back to kissing her breasts as I fingered her pussy She began to cry and I stopped "What's the matter?" "It's been so long since I was touched there" she said "Keep on going please don't stop " I kept fingering her and eventually she became wet I pulled her to the edge of the settee and rubbed my erection against her crotch "I want you Mary" I said "I want you " "I am very hairy but I want you to fuck me" she said I stood up and undid my trousers "Take me in the bedroom please " "I want to be fucked in bed " She showed me where the bedroom was and went to lock the door by the time she came back I was in my underpants She laid on the bed and I took what remained of her tights off and then slipped her knickers off She was very hairy, very very hairy "I am sorry I’m so hairy and I must smell " "No worries" I said "I want to do oral sex on you first " and with no more said I went down on her and began to lick her hairy cunt till I found her clitoris. Then I worked my way down to find her cunt and slipped my tongue inside her to taste her juices Yes she did smell and it was a wonderful musky womanly smell I pushed her legs over my shoulders and began to tongue fuck her cunt. I told her to put her feet on my shoulders and that gave me a better entrance to her cunt. I sucked prodded and licked her down there till she went into an orgasm I looked up at her and said did she enjoy that and she said fuck me I slid into her and began to thrust. "Keep still" she said "I want to feel you filling me up heels and big dicks " I stopped fucking her and lay still in her cunt I could feel her cunt muscles squeezing my cock "That's nice" I said "I thought I had lost use of those" she said "Fuck me slowly I want it to last " I began to fuck her slowly, long deep strokes almost coming out, keeping it below the level of me getting too excited but clearly satisfying her desire for a man in there "Do it hard now" she said I said "let me turn you round on the bed so I can put my feet against the headboard " In that position I got a good grip on her my feet stopped against the headboard and then I let rip into her body with my erect cock. She was bouncing on the bed and I pounded into her cunt. Then the time came and I said "O I am coning" and she said "come on let me feel you squirt it into me." I emptied my balls into her. "Stay inside me" she said I lay there on top of her kissing her lips and feeling the jism oozing out of her cunt. Eventually I shrank and came out of her. We lay side by side on the bed holding each other and me gently caressing her clitoris and she just holding my cock in her hand "Do you want to use the bathroom" she asked I said "yes" and went off for a pee and to clean up When I came back she was still laid on the bed, legs open sperm oozing out of her and down her hairs "Thank you" she said "that was wonderful " "Do you want the bathroom" I asked "I want to stay here for ever and remember this moment " "However I do need to get up as I need to go to the shop " I offered to take her and she said that would be nice and I could stay for tea if I wanted to I picked up her clothes and put them on the bed and got dressed She came back in and picked up her bra and blouse and skirt. "Do you want these" I asked giving her her panties "No" she said "I am going out to the shop commando! " A few minutes later we set of for the shop and returned about an hour later. Carol was just coming out of the house as we came back and Mary introduced me to her as the Steve who used to live down the road. Carol remembered me and I remembered Carol Mary said "He is staying with me for tea and we have just had sex!" and went into the house. I looked at Carol and shrugged my shoulders and followed Mary into the house. "I can't believe you said that to her" I said "Well it is true isn’t it " "Well yes " "I think I need some more" she said "More what" I asked "More sex" she said and led me into the lounge She sat on the settee and hutched her skirt up and opened her legs and said "come on fuck me on the settee " I knelt in front of her and unzipped my trousers and took my cock out and started to erect it and began to push it up her cunt. Carol walked in on us I pulled out and stood up pulling my trousers up but Mary said "Oh ignore her come on back to where you were " I knelt back in front of Mary and slipped it back into her her. "You see Carol You are not the only one who likes sex" "Come on Fuck it" Mary said and I started going at it hell for leather. I collapsed onto her and Carol stood there "Wowee Mary I never thought you had it in you" "Well it was well and truly in me that time" Mary said. Mary got up and tidied her skirt and went into the kitchen to do tea. I was left alone with my trousers down with Carol "So you fancied me did you " Carol said "Yes I did" "So come on then" I stood up and took Carol in my arms, My trousers now dropped to the floor Carol took hold of my sticky cock and began to caress it. It began to erect which was quite amazing as I am older and it usually takes some time to recover. Carol sat in the same chair Mary had sat in and hutched up her skirt "Come on big boy come inside me" I knelt in front of her and removed her knickers and slipped inside her. I felt her tightness round me and began the gentle thrusting and eventually shot another load into her. I said I ought to ring my wife as I was going to be late I rang Julie and said that the system we were putting in was not going too well and I would be late. Carol went home leaving Mary & me to have tea Once tea I said to Mary "did she mind heels and big dicks me having sex with Carol" and she said "NO" and after tea was over Mary asked if I wanted to go back to bed with her and even stay the night. I wanted to stay the night and rang Julie again to say that the problem we were having had got worse and we had to start again so I would not be home till really late and may decide to book into a hotel and come home in the morning - not wanting to drive back when very tired. She understood!! it was now about 7:30 and Mary suggested a night cap and an early night. She got me a drink and I sat in the lounge watching TV when she appeared in the doorway in her rather long nightie. "sorry this is the sexiest thing I have got" she giggled I stood up and took her in my arms and kissed her "I think you would look sexy in anything" I said and proceeded to caress her through it. "Bed" i whispered to her and she led the way. I stripped off to my underpants and she said - "no, take them off" I dropped them and stood naked on front of her She walked over to me and took hold of my cock and said "Take me" I lifted her nightie and revealed her naked body, Her tits were saggy and she was quite wrinkled but I felt the erection rising and I pulled the bed clothes back and invited her into her own bed and then climbed in at the side of her. I caressed her tits, kissed her n the mouth and then asked if she wanted oral sex again - she said "Oh yes please" and I went down on her and kissed her till she orgasm ed. What do you want me to do for you she said. "I would love oral sex from you " I said I invited her to kneel over my face so I could see her cunt and she took me in her mouth and began to suck me until I eventually orgasm ed in her mouth. She moved position and came towards me with the sperm still in her mouth and then threw her head back and swallowed it. We lay side by side onthebed and made love naked twice more before we drifted off to sleep. I woke about 3am and felt her close to me I slid my hands between her legs and pushed them apart Mounting her I slid into her and began to fuck her while she was asleep. In the morning I told her what i had done and she said she knew, she just pretended to be asleep. We got back into the 69 position and we gave each other oral sex and I got up and left her a very happy woman and me a very happy man

HEELS AND BIG DICKS heels and big dicks

heels and big dicks, sophie and sandy, anal cum heels, milf masturbation pierced, fuck sex in pool, mature outdoor suck, hardcore sex licking, hot teen dildo,
Related posts: dogging milf blog

.. 0 comments
HOT TEEN BLONDE BLOWJOB
21:01, 2011-Dec-13

Hot teen blonde blowjob. Ok my 1st time was when I was 16 and he was a 30 something married policeman from another town! I used to party in this small town ALOT as a high school student, he had the hots for me. I knew it because he was always stopping us. So I was out partying with some friends at a lake and he showed up with another police car and arrested me and my friends ... the other cop took my friends in his car I was put in his car! Well it was odd cause he didn't call it in and he drove to an old country road! Just for record I was wearing a jean skirt and a white sleeveless shirt that I had cut up the front of! He said how pretty I was and that he'd had his eye on me for a while. He told me there was one simple way I could get out of getting into trouble. About the time he got out of the drivers seat and made his way to the backseat. Back then I was a very mouthy teenager! So he get back to the backseat and I'm still cuffed

EMILIABOSHE.COM
hot teen blonde blowjob He pulled out a 2nd set and cuffed me to those bars that separate the seats. He started to press himself on me and feel me up. I of course was running my mouth at him like the mouthy teen hot teen blonde blowjob I was, he uncuffed me from the bars and shoved my head down on his cock and said, "open your mouth this is what a filthy mouthed teenager like you needs". I resisted at first and to get me to open my mouth he pulled my hair a bit, then fucked my face a bit until I gave in and sucked his rather large cock! After I sucked him a bit he drug me out of the car and placed me spread eagle on the hood of his car. He than began to eat my hairless pussy. He told me how he loved my bald little pussy. That was the first time I had ever came from being eaten out. He sucked my clit so hard I just exploded, it was the best feeling ever, my whole body shook! After I came, he scooted my ass closer to him and eased his cock into my pussy. Let me tell you I was totally on fire and wanting him badly by than


I was so close to cumming that way until he stopped and flipped me over and fucked my pussy hard doggystyle. All this was bareback. He fucked me that way for a bit, heheld the cuffs with one hand and reached around with the other hand and was rubbing my clit. He fucked me so hard the cuffs had cut onto the skin on the upper part of my ass cheeks, after a bit of that I shuddered and came so damn hard! Right after I came he grabbed my hair and shoved my mouth back onto his cock. That was the first time I had ever tasted myself. I just sucked all my juices off his rock hard cock, I felt him tighten in my mouth and he shot his hot wad down my throat, he ordered me to suck every drop of him and lick him clean, he wanted me to taste every drop he had! I thoughtits over, but he picked me back up and laid me back on the hood in the doggystyle position
HOT TEEN BLONDE BLOWJOB

hot teen blonde blowjob

ENTER TO HOT TEEN BLONDE BLOWJOB
He began to eat my asshole, sticking his tongue in ever so often. He then pulled me closer to him and slammed his once again rock hard cock into my dripping pussy. While he fucked me he played with my ass, pressing slightly into it with his spit soaked finger. Then he paused and said, "this will hurt if you struggle" and before it could register, he had pushed the head of his cock into my ass. He left it there for only a few minutes and then slammed the rest of himself into my ass. I remember screaming for him to stop and he just cupped my mouth and said, "remember if you struggle it's only going to hurt more" He pulled back out and spat all over my asshole andonce again slammed hot teen blonde blowjob his cock back into me. He was nice enough to slide a hand around and play with my clit while holding onto my cuffs


I was tenseuntil I learned that letting go felt SO much better, he fucked me hard telling me how much he loved my tight little hole and how he could tell I actually liked it all. He continued this until he shot his wad in my asshole, he pulled out after draining himself into me and had me lick his cock again! I had tears running down my face he told me that I had been such a good girl that I had earned another orgasm. He took my cuffs off spread my legs on the hood of his car and began to eat my pussy out again. He licked me from my asshole to my clit, reaching up to play with my tits and squeeze my hard nipples. He nibbled on my clit and lapped up my once again flowing juices...I was so turned on again I remember begging him to fuck my pussy
He gladly shoved every inch into me and I came with such force that I squirted for the first time, it was like nothing I had ever felt before! He kissed on me some and helped me dress and then took me back to my friends that had not been taken home but taken to another spot on the lake. We saw each other for a while after that. He taught me so many things. We even fucked in his wife's bed a few times while she laid sleeping just rooms away. That was how my first time went it wasn't awkward or as bad as all my friends had made it out to be.. It was in fact the opposite, which looking back now I can really appreciate. It wasn't planned, but I sure wouldn't have it any other way!

HOT TEEN BLONDE BLOWJOB hot teen blonde blowjob

hot teen blonde blowjob, girl licks butt, knows how to do the job, blond anal shag, love hardcore, asia bikini, damn hot blond, pornostar fucking ass,
Related posts: free mature pics

.. 0 comments
SCREW
16:26, 2011-Dec-13

Screw. I've had fantasies about my middle sister for many years and I long suspected she had more than just normal brother and sister feelings for me, too. To be honest with you neither of us had ever acted on them outside of playing doctor and general necking as is most often found in siblings. My name is Arshad and the sister I am going to talk about, her name is KIshwer. Growing up, I often got mixed signals. Kishwer would often walk around the house almost nude when our parents were away. I would often go in and talk to her while she was taking a bath and she would make no attempt to cover herself. As a boy, I found myself coming up with excuses to talk to her as she bathed and sometimes Kishwer would often call me into the bathroom and ask me to help her to wash or rinse her hair or to wash her back. As stated before Kishwer and I never had any major sexual contact But on one occasion, a New Years Eve which Kishwer gave me a kiss on the lips at the stroke of midnight. It wasn't a passionate kiss, and I didn't think much of it at the time. As the years passed, however, I found myself fondly remembering that kiss and wishing I had made an effort to go further. After another 15 years, I finally came up with a plan to find out how interested my Sister was that would keep either one of us from being embarrassed or looking foolish. Kishwer had just gotten a used computer from a friend, and she wanted to try out email. Kishwer was still a relative novice about computers. I gave her my e-mail address and, even though we only lived about 30 miles apart, we corresponded regularly via email. One day a thought occurred to me. I sent Kishwer an e-mail, but I made it appear like it was meant for someone else and had just been addressed incorrectly



If she said anything, I would just say I had selected the wrong e-mail address from the list in my computer. I made the message seem like it was meant for an old co-worker of mine that I had stayed in contact with. Just general chitchat at first, asking how things were going, that sort of thing. I also included a picture file with it of a gorgeous woman caressing a man's rigid penis and leaning forward to take it into her mouth. I knew Kishwer computer would automatically download the picture and display it, since I had set the computer up. I sent the message and waited a few days. I checked my e-mail daily looking for a reply from her, but found none. I decided she had chose to pretend she never got it to avoid embarrassing me. So I sent another message with another picture. This one was of a couple
The woman was sitting on the man's lap and he had his hard cock buried halfway inside her pussy. It was an excellent shot. All the pictures I sent her were carefully selected as not to be too graphic or outlandish. In the e-mail (again directed at my friend), I said I didn't know what happened to the first picture but here was another. And I asked him to let me know if he got it. I waited another few days and still heard nothing, so I tried one more time. This time the picture was a cumshot. A man had just pulled his cock out of a gorgeous woman's wet cunt and shot his load all over her stomach
SCREW

screw

ENTER TO SCREW
Again, I asked for confirmation that he had received the picture. A few days later, I got e-mail from my sister. She explained that the pictures I had been sending had been going to her and I might want to check the address they were supposed to be going to. She made a remark about how she didn't know I was a collector of “fine art”. She meant it as a joke, so I decided to send a remark to her, as a joke, to see if I could determine her true feelings. I wrote her back and said if she was interested in fine art, I could send her more samples
SCREW

screw

ENTER TO SCREW
I also said I was sorry if she was embarrassed or if I had made her ashamed of me. She wrote back saying she could never be ashamed of me and there was nothing wrong with the pictures. In fact, she said, she kind of liked them. She said she preferred stories though. That was why she was always reading romance novels, but they had gotten boring. I replied that I also had a collection of stories, but they might be a bit graphic for her tastes


She asked me to send her one and she would be the judge. After several more e-mail conversations and several stories, I sprung the trap. She had gotten to where she would expect a new story every Friday night and she often wrote that she enjoyed them, but it was a shame she was single and didn't have someone to share them with. When I knew I had her interested in the stories, I sent her my favorite. It was a story about Sister-brother incest. I waited, hoping she wouldn't be repulsed by it or think I was sick. She didn't send me any e-mail the next week and I thought she had decided her brother was a pervert and she wanted to have no contact with me. Finally, after a couple of messages from me, she replied. She said the story was great, and that it stirred up all kinds of feelings in her
SCREW

screw

ENTER TO SCREW
Feelings she didn't know if she could share with me, because they weren't right. I told her that I didn't care what she said. She was my sister and I would always love her. I just hoped I hadn't disappointed her or made her think I was disturbed. She said no, she would never think that. The next weekend, I decided to make an unannounced visit. She lived in an apartment near by, so I stopped by and found her by the pool. She was in a simple one-piece bathing suit
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
When she saw me, she grabbed her towel and wrapped it around herself. We walked back to her apartment and sat down in the living room. I asked her if she was sure the story didn't upset her and said I would stop sending her anything like that if she wanted. She just stared at the floor for several seconds and then said she wanted me to keep sending her stuff and that she actually enjoyed the story. She slowly looked up and I couldn't tell whether she was going to laugh or cry. She looked very nervous. I decide 15 years was long enough and I leaned forward and kissed her gently on the mouth. "I love you, Kishwer." I said. She breathed a sigh of relief and threw her arms around my neck. "I love you, too Arshad." She hugged me tight for several seconds and when she started to draw away, I kept my arms around her, allowing her to pull away just enough so we were face to face. I kissed her again
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
This time more passionately. Her lips yielded beneath mine and parted slightly. A small moan escaped her throat and I started to open my mouth slightly. My tongue slipped into her mouth to touch hers and it was as if an electric spark had gone off. Suddenly we were holding each other tightly and kissing passionately. I laid her back on the couch and pulled her towel off. My hands roamed over her body, cupping her firm breasts and feeling the nipples harden in my palms. screw I began kissing her neck and shoulders while my hands slid the straps of her swimsuit down. As I freed her breasts, she sat up. "What are we doing?" she asked, sounding slightly scared. "I'm showing you how much I love you," I told her and gently pushed her back on the couch


She lay back willingly and closed her eyes. I sucked a nipple into my mouth and began to suck on it, just as I had almost 30 years ago. Kishwer body stiffened as I sucked on her tits and kneaded them with my hands. I slipped my hands behind her and began to squeeze her ass as I continued to suck her tits and she moaned again, slightly louder this time. I shifted position so I was next to her. I could feel my hard cock pressed against her thigh and I knew she could feel it, too
SCREW

screw

ENTER TO SCREW
She started pressing back against it and her hands caressed my shoulders. I slipped a hand down the back of her suit and caressed her bare ass. I dragged my fingers up and down the crack of her ass. I felt the tip of my finger just barely touch her asshole and the hair that surrounded her pussy. She drew a sharp breath when my finger touched her asshole and pressed her thigh against my cock again. I got down on the floor in front of her and started to pull her swimsuit off. She looked at me for a moment hesitantly and then a smile spread across her face as she lifted her ass from the couch and allowed me to pull the swimsuit down. She sat there on the couch in front of me naked


I started kissing her toes and worked my way up her legs, stopping to nibble at the back of her knees and kissing my way up the inside of her soft thighs. A glance up showed me that her pussy was dripping with sweet nectar and I couldn't wait to taste it. I paused just above her cunt, letting her feel my hot breath on her wet pussy. She sighed and reached down to run her fingers through my hair. I put out my tongue and touched it to her clit. Her body stiffened as if by an electric shock and before she could relax, I clamped my mouth around her luscious cunt and began to lick and suck her clit. I plunged my tongue deep into her cunt as the juice ran down my face. Kishwer had her hands on my head and began to press me against her harder, urging me to continue. Her moans grew louder and I could feel her clit swell as I flicked it with my tongue. She got wetter and wetter and her moans grew louder
SCREW

screw

ENTER TO SCREW
After only a few minutes, her moaning turned into panting and she pressed my face into her gash. "Oh god. I'm coming Arshad! Don't stop," she gasped. I continued to eat her moist pussy and she began to buck against my face, lifting her hips up off the couch. I reached behind her and grabbed her ass and pulled her cunt to my mouth, grinding my lips and tongue against her engorged clit. Her panting continued and I could feel her ass and pussy muscles contract as her orgasm washed over her. As her orgasm faded, I continued to flick her clit gently with my tongue until she put her hands on my head and pulled me up to face her. "Where did you learn to do that," she gasped. "No one's ever done that to me before." "Are you kidding? I've been thinking about this day for the past 15 years," I said. She smiled shyly and I tilted her head back to kiss her again. I stood up and took of my shirt and pulled down my jeans and underwear
SCREW

screw

ENTER TO SCREW
My hard cock sprang out and she gasped. My cock was swollen and throbbing, begging for action and she just stared at it, saying nothing. I took her by the hand and gently picked her up. Kishwer is about 5'6" and probably less than 120 pounds. I'm 6'1" and weigh about 190, so it was no problem to scoop her up


I carried her into the bedroom and gently laid her down on the bed. I crawled up beside her and for the first time. I felt Kishwer bare skin against mine. I pulled her to me and her left hand gently grasped my hard cock. She stroked it lovingly. "Now what do you have in mind," she asked. "I'd like to show you just how much I love you," I told her. "You mean ... But we can't. That would be wrong" "C'mon, Kishwer. We're both adults and we love each other. She seemed to melt in my arms when I said that. I pulled her close and began to kiss her again
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
This time my hard cock slipped between her thighs as she lay next to me, leaving a trail of precum on her leg. I put an arm around her waist and pulled her close and felt the head of my cock slide along the opening of her pussy. She moaned again, exhaling into my mouth. I slowly rolled her onto her back and at the same time I rolled on top of her. She looked at my face, saying nothing. Her eyelids fluttered as my twitching cock rubbed against her burning pussy lips


I lay against her, feeling her breasts flatten under my chest. Her hands went around my back and I could feel her fingernails lightly dragging down my spine. I reached down with one hand and guided my cock into her cunt. She was so wet, the first few inches of my cock slipped in easily. We both moaned and I knew I had to stop or I would shoot my load in her before I ever got all the way in. Her eyes were closed and I felt the walls of her cunt surrounding my cock. I silently begged for her to stop or I wouldn't be able to last long enough to truly enjoy this. After a minute of thinking about anything else, I was able to resume moving and pulled out slightly before pushing back in
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I could feel the walls of her pussy dragging on my cock. She was so tight! I pressed forward and most of my cock slid in. She gasped again. I pulled back slightly one more time and this time with a slow, forceful motion, pushed my cock all the way into her dripping cunt. I felt our pubic hairs mash together and I stopped again. I lay against her enjoying the feeling of my cock buried to the hilt into my own Sister's cunt. "I love you, Kishwer," I told her. "I love you, too, Arshad," she said. I waited a minute before I started to move again, but when I set up a rhythm, pumping my cock screw in and out of Sister's dripping snatch, she started to moan again. It was only a couple of minutes, before her moans became cries of ecstasy. "That's it, big bro," she panted
"Oh god, fuck me. Fuck your sister’s pussy." Hearing my own Sister talk to me that way spurred me on and I began to ram my cock in and out of her cunt, bottoming out on each stroke and feeling the head of my cock poke against her cervix. She grunted each time I pushed all the way in and began to lift her ass up off the bed to meet my strokes. Her orgasm hit and she her body stiffened. She let out a long moan and her count muscles began to spasm around my cock. The pleasure was just too intense. "I'm going to cum," I told her. "Oh yeah


Cum in me Arshad, It’s okay. Give me all your cum. Shoot it in your sister’s pussy." When she said that, I knew it was too late to do anything else. A couple more strokes and I forced my cock further into her snatch than I thought possible. I felt my balls slap against her luscious ass as I plunged in
SCREW

screw

ENTER TO SCREW
My cock twitched and then began to fire load after load of cum into her cunt. Not only was Kishwer’s the best pussy I had ever felt, the fact that this was my own Sister made it so intense I nearly passed out. Every muscle in my body contracted and my calves twitched uncontrollably. My arms gave out and I lie there on top of my Sister as I flooded her cunt with cum. She held me tight and, as my orgasm subsided. After a minute or so, I regained my composure. I rolled off her and my cock slipped out of her pussy with an audible `plop.' Giggling Kishwer reached down to feel my cum flowing from her cunt
SCREW

screw

ENTER TO SCREW
She pulled her cum-covered hand up and rubbed it on her stomach and breasts until they were shiny. "Why did we wait so long for this," she said rolling over on her side and putting her head on my chest. "I wish I knew." I told her as I lay on my back and just enjoyed the feel of her next to me. She placed her right hand on my wet and screw wilting cock and draped one leg across mine. She was close enough that I felt my own cum pool in the crevice between our legs as it dribbled from her twat. We lay there for a while until Kishwer noticed that my cock was rapidly rising to attention. But that's another story.
SCREW

screw

ENTER TO SCREW

SCREW screw

screw, bondage girl gets, small ass blond black cock, public masterbation, daisy dukes, amateur teen gets fucked into the ass, glasses pov black, piercing guy,
Related posts: raw tube matures

.. 0 comments
ONE POSITION
04:48, 2011-Dec-13

One position. I woke up to the warm air through the window wake me, making my head stir. I wen't downstairs for breakfast, alone, ever since that bastard ex-husband of mine attempted to choke me in my sleep. I looked in the mirror, and immediately started to check myself out. wide pussy for someone who has been living in the woods, i looked drop dead gorgeous. i had C34 tits, nice, firm and round, a nice, firm ass, my hips could bewitch a man in seconds, and my skills in the bed were par none. despite being in the woods, i saw many men in the woods come by. I started to make coffee, when i wanted to go outside. since i live in the middle of the woods, i could go out naked, and so i usually did. today wasn't an exception

ONE POSITION

one position

ENTER TO ONE POSITION
I wen't outside, Naked as a [insert animal of your choice here]. I walked around for about an hour, coffee in hand. When i heard a ear shattering yell for help. I rushed towards where the call for help was being produced, running as fast as i could. I finally found the man who had been yelling for help, "Sir, are you okay?" i said. he replied "n-n-no..." and passed out. im a very strong woman, even for my petite stature, and i carried him back to my cabin. i laid him on my bed, checking for any possible damage to him. i found nothing except for a small amount of pink, gooey substance around his lips, penis and Asshole. "Wh-where am i?" the stranger asked
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
"who are you? what am i doing here?!" "calm down, im michelle, i saw you laying in the middle of the forest yelling for help, so i carried you back here." "a small woman like you? you could not have possibly carried me." he made a failing attempt to smile. i couldn't help but feel sorry for this man. He woke up again, and decided he was able to answer some questions. "what happened to you?!" "th-this pink, puddle thing..." "huh? what the fuck happened?!" he then grabbed me, and pulled me into a kiss. i couldn't believe it. but i kissed him back anyway. it's been so long since i've had contact with another man... it felt nice. my pussy started to twitch, and i started working his cock to its full length. i dropped down from the kiss, and put his dick in my mouth
i heard him moan, and i let out a slight moan of my own as his cock hit the back of my throat. i started pumping furiously, with one hand on the base of his cock and working as hard and fast as i could. i wanted him to shoot his load down my throat. He started to say "i'm cumming!" but it took me a few moments to register, and before i did, his cum was splashing the back of my throat. at first i gagged, and let some spill out, but i quickly corrected and started to swallow as much as i could. As soon as he was done cumming, his dick was still hard as a rock "wow! you're still hard after th-" before i could finish, he started to feverishly lap at my pussy. licking up and down the slit, and intentionally missing the clit, to tease me. "ohhh, fuck, yes, eat my pussy!" i heard myself moaning. i Clamped down on his head as he started to ravish my clit, and i began to climax as hard as i ever had
i have masturbated while being in the cabin, but i never came this hard! it was an entirely new expirience to me! as i came down from my high, i pushed him onto his back and climbed on top of him. i grabbed his dick, and positioned it to aim straight at my pussy. i needed this pecker in me, NOW! I dropped my weight onto his cock, impaling me. "OHHHHHHHH GODDDD YES! FUUUUUCK! THAT FEELS SO GOOOD IN MY CUNT!" i yelled out. i started to gyrate my hips, and bob up and down. he was thrusting upwards, fucking me as hard as i had ever been fucked. he hit every single spot in my cunt i haven't ever been able to get with my fingers, and it felt incredible. i climaxed hard on his willing cock, squeezing it until he started spurting his wonderful cum into my pussy, filling me to the brim
a bit leaked out around the edges, and i was amazed at how much this guy could cum even after i sucked his cock dry a few moments ago. Well. i musta passed out, because i remember waking up on my own bed, feeling exhausted and quite content a couple hours later. what i noticed different was though, he was gone. "helloooo? are you there?". no answer. fuck! he musta tried getting out of the forest. but the only way i got in was a 3 hour drive through a barely visible dirt road. I decided to go for another walk. hoping to find him but also just to cool my nerves


i walked north about a kilometer or so, until i saw this pink... puddle. it was about 6 feet in diameter, roughly circular, and no more than 2 inches thick. I knelt down, and touched the soft liquid, resembling alot what looked like the stuff i found on the guy earlier. hell. i hadn't even caught his name and i fucked him silly. The liquid began to churn, and i realized i couldn't get my hand out of the puddle. i panicked
ONE POSITION

one position

ENTER TO ONE POSITION
i brought my foot up into a kneeling positioning. bad mistake. i got my foot caught in the pink goo as well. fuck. im stuck. Then, it covered my entire body, and took control of me. i couldn't control anything but my voice, eyes and breathing. i couldn't move on my own
ONE POSITION

one position

ENTER TO ONE POSITION
fuck. the goo made me go back to my place. it made me clear a spot on the hardwood floor, and laid me down, on my back. my mind was screaming, and so was i. i couldn't believe this was happening to me
But, i realized it was useless. "my" arm started to insert 2 fingers into my pussy, and burried one position them as far as they could go. as soon as they couldn't go further, the goo started to stretch out, filling every single corner of my pussy. it felt wonderful. i always wanted to get fucked by something similar to this, though


although i never really admitted it. the goo filled every corner of my pussy, and went into my womb. it started to expand, and i was moaning in pleasure as i climaxed hard onto two fingers. I felt a gelatinous tentacle rubbing against my ass, and knowing what was going to happen, the goo-made-tentacle slipped right in. i screamed in ecstasy as i came hard, again, for the second time in less than a minute. i was having orgasm after orgasm, sometimes overlapping as i orgasmed after orgasm. my fingers withdrew from my pussy, and so did all the liquid. the tentacle-thingy stayed in my ass, conforming to every nook and cranny in my larger intestine. due to this thing was made out of a goo substance, when it penetrated my ass, it didn't hurt


it felt amazing. The goo put my hand right back to my side, and i couldn't move any part of my body. it felt like i was in a warm, gelatinous bath. the goo covering my pussy started to condense, creating a small little globe of near-solid goo, and it extended. it turned into a penis-looking rod, and shoved into my pussy again. i let out a squeal of relief, as i came twice in a row as it penetrated me, hard and fast. I felt the gooey substance start to conform again, but this time, a third tentacle came out, and aimed straight for my mouth! I't didn't actually taste that bad


it tasted sweet, almost sugary. i kept swallowing more and more of the large tentacle, until i felt it actually TOUCH the tentacle that was penetrating my ass. The liquid started to expand in my body. filling every single nook and cranny in my body. i felt two more tentacles, very thin, penetrate my ears. i felt a slight tingle in my brain. "oh shit." is all i could think of at the time. i came again, squeezing against all the tentacles in my body. i felt a sudden urge to..


obey. I woke up to the warm air through the window wake me, making my head stir. I went downstairs for breakfast. I started to make coffee, when i wanted to go outside. since i live in the middle of the woods, i could go out naked, and so i usually did. today wasn't an exception. I wen't outside, Naked as a [insert animal of your choice here]. I walked around for about an hour, coffee in hand. enjoying the joys of nature, the trees, and such. About 2 hours later, i went inside, and had some hotdogs cooked on my mini-grill. "Come."


I felt the sudden urge to go to my bedroom, but i ignored it. "COME!" the voice in my head demanded, and i shot straight up, without any control, and started to walk to my room. As soon as i heard the first command, my pussy immediately became slopping wet. I went into my bathroom, and immediately saw a large pool of pink gel in my tub. i yelled "WHAT THE FUCK?!" and tried to run. but my legs wouldn't allow me. i was still standing there, naked
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
A tentacle looking thing protruded from the glob, and snaked towards my pussy. my pussy climaxed before it even got to me, and i collapsed in pleasure. i one position had the sudden urge to obey. i laid down, IN the puddle, with my legs spread wide open. The goo Enveloped my entire body, and i had an instant orgasm. my legs clutched together as i squirted my juices into the goo, making it even more erotic for me


it felt like taking a bath in living-anal-lube. i was in pure bliss as a thin tendril of the goo went up my ass, and expanded slowly. "oooohhhh, fuck, that feels so fucking good!" i heard myself say. The same happened to my pussy. The tendrils one position started to pump in and out, fucking both holes harder and harder
ONE POSITION

one position

ENTER TO ONE POSITION
making me go through orgasm after orgasm. it felt like bliss. a third tendril came up to my mouth, and started fucking my mouth hard. then, all the goo immediately got off of me, and i felt empty. but i just stayed still. A form started to appear from the goo. it looked humanoid. female


it then started to take on a definite woman form, but her skin was pink. "you are my slave now" it said. "yes, mistress. what do you want of me?" i said, in a monotone voice. a large tentacle started to protrude from the goo-womans back, and aimed towards my ass. i sat there, legs spread as far as they could go whilst in the tub. i propped my ass up, for easier access to my ass


the tendril penetrated me with a swift move. i orgasmed immediately. "wow, whatever this thing did to me, im super sensitive now!" i thought to myself. "yes, i enabled a pleasure receptor most humans do not have in their brain. that's why you're the perfect target here." she said, in a very feminine voice. two more tendrils, with suction cups this time, protruded from her back
ONE POSITION

one position

ENTER TO ONE POSITION
and they latched onto my nipples. "oooohhhhh, fuck yes. oh god yes that feels so good!" i moaned. She started to grow a cock made up of the goo substance she was made of, and aligned it with my pussy. it felt so big inside me, despite it being squishy. It started to harden when it was inside of me, and expanded to my breaking point. her cock must've been about 12 inches long and about 4 inches wide when it was finished. i came hard, squeezing down on the cock. she started to pump in and out furiously, fucking me harder, with more vigor
I kept cumming, once one ended, another started. i couldn't stop myself from cumming. no matter if i wanted to or not (who wouldn't wan't to be cumming 24/7 anyway?). i just sat back and enjoyed the ride. The cock started to twitch, and Started to pump more and more into me, until i came hard ontop of it, and it shot a bunch of the pink stuff into my womb. i felt spent. "hold onto this baby like it is your own. never let it go


it will feed off of your orgasms, so you need to fuck it regularily. it will turn into another thing like me once it's done its duplication stage. i just nodded in agreement. ___________________________________________________________________________ tell me what you think, and if it's good, i'll write a sequal.

ONE POSITION one position

one position, asian and blonde having sex, asian strap on tatoos, latino cum ass, sex black tits, teen best friends, taboo two, britney stevens licked, solo strip, blonde getting, from jordan,
Related posts: milf 3gp

.. 0 comments
BLACK GIRLS BIG BOOTY
01:57, 2011-Dec-12

Black girls big booty. Staring in the mirror shaving, I'm considering if the course of action I've embarked upon is right, or if it's going to backfire on me in spectacular fashion. We've talked about visiting a sex club loads of times, exposing ourselves and fucking whilst others watched. But was it fantasy or did she really have the desire to see it through? Either way I'm going to find out tonight as I've arranged a visit to a swingers party in Hertfordshire, just north of London. "Babe, are you ready" she calls out to me " you've been in there ages and you're normally nagging me about how long I take to get ready" " Yeah, just give me a minute" I yell back " just trying to look my best for you." That much at least is true, after all it's best not to look too shabby when you're walking out with a beautiful Filipina girl who looks like she could grace the cover of many a magazine. Mercy, is 39 years old and is a real head turner, easily able to pass for at least ten years younger. Throwing on my black girls big booty jacket I make for the front door and compliment Mercy on what she's wearing, a light blue shift dress and hold up stockings, not a thing more ,except her medium height spiked heels. She knows I get a massive thrill from her not wearing underwear and obliges me at every opportunity, mainly I think, as she knows it makes our spontaneous fucking so much easier

I've lost count of the amount of times we've given in to the urge and ended up in semi- public places fucking like teenagers, in the park, the pub, on the bus and even at times in the street, including one memorable occasion on a building site with Mercy holding on to a semi collapsed staircase while I plowed her from behind with a guy watching from his apartment opposite. Lucky him!! Jumping in to the car , we set off. I've decided to take a rather scenic route hoping to find the right time to bring up what the suprise night out entails, when......... "So, what is the big suprise then" she blurts out " you going to tell me or not?" Not sure how to reply I try to skirt a little around her question, but I achieve nothing, except to make myself appear guilty of some terrible crime. " Well, cough it up" Here goes nothing..."we're going to a swingers club" Silence, not a single word passes, until the expected. "I don't do swinging, if I've told you once I've told you a million times I woudn't ever consider that. So why the fuck do you think I'd go there?" Taking a deep breath I try to explain what I've gotten planned. "We're not going to swing. I phoned the girl who runs the club and she said we're more than welcome to come along and just mingle and that if we want to just be watched together that's ok too, as they have a policy that people only touch or join in by invitation. I just thought it might be the opportunity to fulfil the fantasy." Expecting a barrage I'm pleasantly suprised or should I say relieved that you say nothing. I decide black girls big booty to take the opportunity to drive, motoring down some lovely country lanes and through picture postcard villages
BLACK GIRLS BIG BOOTY

black girls big booty

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS BIG BOOTY
I'd probably be enjoying myself if the silence wasn't so deafening. Then unexpectedly you turn to me... " I not going to say this again" you blurt out " take me to that club now before I change my mind" Looking over in your direction, I smile, seeing the familiar red blush on your neck and chest ,signalling your excitement. Reversing the car I set off toward our destination, dreaming of what lies ahead. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX On our arrival I 'm suprised to find our venue is an absolutely run of the mill semi- detached house in an ordinary street. Infact it could've been my parents place, black girls big booty perish the thought!! "Listen" I whisper to you " if once we're in you feel uncomfortable or just want to leave for any reason, just say so and we're out of there. ok?" To my suprise you start to giggle "getting nervous are we" you snigger "afraid you won't be able to perform infront of an audience?" Laughing, I open the door and playfully pull you out. All of the time thinking that although you're joking there maybe an element of truth in what you said, after all it's not everyday you plan to perform infront of others. So, with a dry mouth I guide you up to the front door and ring. After what seems an eternity the door opens and a slight figure with flaming red hair and the shortest skirt I have ever seen ushers us inside. "You must be Miles and Mercy" she says " I'm Annie your hostess, let me take your coats and I'll give you a tour of the facilities. I'm sure you'll fit in just fine
BLACK GIRLS BIG BOOTY

black girls big booty

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS BIG BOOTY
Infact I'm sure you'll cause quite a stir, especially you Mercy, it's not often we get a guest as beautiful and exotic as you" Annie, leads us in the living room of the house, which in my opinion is quite tastefully decorated to give the feel of a modern bar, the main difference being the dozen or so people frequenting it were either naked or well on the way to getting there. And rather more disturbing to me were all rather rotund and to be honest quite ugly. Annie explains that all the drinks are included in the price I had paid to attend so we both have a glass of wine and pass the time in chitchat with some of the people present. Mercy grasps my arm tightly and whispers to me, "these people are so ugly looking, how on earth could I swing here, even if I wanted to?" "Yeah I know, I was thinking the same. Hopefully we'll be shown the rest of the place soon this doesn't seem too promising" However ,Mercy smiles, "oh I don't know, it's making me kinda horny thinking about showing off for them, after all, they get to see you and that big cock of yours but it's me who gets it all" I scan the room at the other guests and smile to myself, " I don't think it's my cock they wanna see babe, from the look on their faces it's all about all, and that includes the women" Our conversation is interupted by the approach of a middle aged guy with small beer belly and an even smaller cock, sporting the biggest piercing I have even seen, it really was bizarre the ring was half the size of his knob!! "Hi, I'm Bob, Annie's partner. How would you like to come and see the rest of what we have to offer?" "Thank you Bob" smiles Mercy " I'd love to look around but I'd like to make myself a little more comfortable first" with that she slips straight out of her dress leaving herself naked but for her shoes. "Well, why don't you join me? we did come here together" Noticing all the eyes boring in to Mercy, I quickly slip out of my clothes. My cock starting to thicken as I catch a glance at Mercys pussy, her lips are starting to swell and open, I can tell the idea of turning on all the other guests is starting to really excite her. "Off we go then" she cries, grabbing me firmly by the cock and following Bob up a rather plush carpeted stairway. Bob explained that there were five play rooms upstairs, two that were free for all to enter, two that could be entered only by invitation of the occupants and one that was kitted out for more extreme fun, this was the last room in the corridor and he suggested we might like to take a look in there first. The room has a large window in to the corridor and Bob invites Mercy to take a look.. " What the fuck" she squeals "Miles, take a look at this" Peering over her shoulder I could see the most perverse scene I've ever witnessed
BLACK GIRLS BIG BOOTY

black girls big booty

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS BIG BOOTY
A young, quite well muscled guy, is on his hands and knees eating out the pussy of a woman that had to be at least 30 years older that him while another older woman was , what can only be described as "vigously" fucking him up his arse with a strap-on. All this was being witnessed by two older men sitting in the corners wanking. "Bob, what the fuck is that all about" Mercy pants " it's perverse" Not too perverse I noticed to stop her from playing with her now soaking pussy though. "Oh, that's just the old time swingers having a bit of fun. Doesn't do much for me but they like to humiliate young boys while their husbands watch. Guess it's a case of everybody to there own" As we walk back down the corridor we stop and glance in the group rooms and Mercy is the subject to a number of invitations from both men and women to join in with their fun. She graciously declines but wishes them all a fun time. As we approach the stairs we notice that one of the rooms that is invitation only is vacant and Mercy call to Bob. " Bob, we're going to be using this room now. Please tell the guests down stairs that we're available to watch if they would like, but strictly no touching, they can wank and have sex themselves if they want ,but no touching Miles or myself" I take Mercy in to my arms and kiss her with passion and intensity, telling her how proud I am of her new found confidence and she confesses that she had no idea that the idea of showing herself off would effect her and turn her on so much and that now she she here she was going to make the most of it. Pulling away from me she sinks to her knees and starts to kiss the length of my rapidly expanding cock, caressing my heavy balls and scraping her nails over my skin
BLACK GIRLS BIG BOOTY

black girls big booty

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS BIG BOOTY
My hands stroking her hair and pulling her on to my cock. It's obvious others have entered the room and I open my eyes and smile as I see about nine people, all naked and either wanking themselves or playing with each other. "Can I see his cock" somebody calls out. Mercy ,smiling ,squeezes my cock and holds it out in the direction of the woman who asked to see it. "You're a lucky girl to be getting that" the lady moans, rubbing herself and pushing two finger deep inside her pussy. "What about him?" Mercy laughs, "he's getting this" laying down she opens her legs and starts to play with her wet cunt, "so who's the lucky one?" The guys in the rooms are noticibly getting more excited as Mercy starts to let out the real slutty side of herself, their cock rubbing getting more and more energetic. So I decide to up the ante, kneeling beside I start rubbing my dribbling cock all over her lips before pushing deep into her mouth, causing her to drool and spit. One of the men in the room calls out that he's about to cum and asks Mercy if he came cum on her, as expected she gives hm short shrift but says he should stand where she can see him so she can witness his donation to her evening enjoyment. A small portly fellow comes forward sporting a quite magnificent erection that he wanks using both hands before blasting off a volley of cumshots a porn star would have been proud off. "Fucking hell, Miles. That was so horny" Mercy gasps, "I'm gonna ride you reserve cowgirl now so I can watch them all shoot their loads infront of me" With that you push me down, squatting over my cock, and facing our audience, you rub the engorged head of my cock over and over on your clit before sinking down and starting to ride me like a woman possessed. The sight of you riding me and rubbing my ball sack must be absolutely mind blowing for the audience to be watching, but the feeling I'm recieving is indescribable. My legs are starting to get soaked with your juices as I feel you building up to your peak but you don't slow down at all, riding me with a power I've never experienced before. It feels like you're losing almost total control. When almost out of nowhere your voice explodes. " All you men get closer I want to see you all cum for me, it's not often you'll see a Filipina girl like me riding cock so show me your fucking gratitude and spunk for me" Almost instantaniously 4 men surround us, cocks in hand wanking like mad, eyes fixed on Mercy, who's furiously rubbing her clit while bouncing on my cock. The atmosphere is incredible, I sense breathing starting to quicken and then hear the sounds of ejaculations all around us. "yes, that's it you bastards, cum for me, let all that spunk out" Mercy crys, " and that includes you , Miles, I want your cum filling up my cunt" Well ,who am I to deny my lady?, I start to twitch and unload shot after shot of hot sperm in her as she reaches her peak and floods my cock and balls with her excitment. As we are cooling down in a heap on the floor we sense our audience leaving us. "Don't go yet" Mercy calls out "I've one last treat left for you" I'm as confused as they look, and shrug at Mercy looking for an explaination, she smiles leans down and kisses me before throwing a leg over my face,lowering herself down for me to eat my sperm from her wet cunt, watched by our appreciative audience. Something is telling me this won't be our last visit to a swinging club.
BLACK GIRLS BIG BOOTY

black girls big booty

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS BIG BOOTY

BLACK GIRLS BIG BOOTY black girls big booty

black girls big booty, hotty, sex on couch, milf deepthroating cock, black asian lesbian strapon, deep throat eat, whore solo with dildo, solo japanese lingerie, vaginal masturbates, hand and blowjob, brunettes blondes, amature public fuck,
Related posts: mature squirtlng pussy

.. 0 comments
THIS BITCH
01:34, 2011-Dec-9

This bitch. Adam had been called to the South Pole with less than a day’s notice. It’s a once in a lifetime chance,” he’d said sadly, “If I don’t do it now it’ll never happen. It was likely a good thing there wasn’t much time to talk about it – to debate the pros and cons. Still, Violet found herself standing at the airport in a state of shock – a one-month-old baby on her hip and the love her life en route to spend six months at the coldest place on Earth in a location where even email was barely available, let alone the internet. At least money wasn’t an issue. Adam’s grant was funded by several major corporations. It paid surprisingly well and spouse subsistence was even included. She would be able to stay in their lovely little home in the woods on the outskirts of Portland, Oregon with the beautiful garden in back. Yet, when she returned to their lovely home at the end of the winding road she had never seen an emptier place in her life. At least Adam’s father lived in the area

Adam’s parents were divorced and his mother lived with her new husband back East. But Charles was a godsend. He was a quiet, reserved man – who seemed to be good at everything. He had already helped get so many things set up around the house and promised to help as much as he could with Violet the baby. With Adam gone, naps for Violet were in short supply. There was no one to change the baby at night, nobody to help with anything. Violet found herself growing more and more tired. Thankfully, the baby somehow sensed her exhaustion and about a week after Adam’s departure, little Ian finally slept all the way through the night. As revitalizing as a solid night of sleep was - it didn’t help her in the breast department


She woke with a piercing pain. Ouch!,” she muttered as she woke up to throbbing breasts and a soaked nightgown. She peeked in on Ian and couldn’t believe he was still sleeping soundly. The one time I need him,” she joked to herself. She rushed to the kitchen and started pulling out the parts of the pump from the dishwasher. She couldn’t help but laugh as rivulets streamed down her boobs. She shrugged in resignation and pulled down her top, slapping the pump on to one engorged breast and just chuckled as the other breast continued leaking. She’d just switched to the other one when she had the odd feeling of being watched. Looking up, she saw Charles standing outside the kitchen, watching her with sort of a deer-in-the-headlights look. She couldn’t blame him, here she was a 5’2” pixie with tits about twice their already ample size, standing in the middle of her kitchen topless, milking herself like a cow on a dairy farm


She couldn’t blame him for staring. At first she considered covering up, but then just shrugged in helpless surrender. Charles gave her a wry, discomfited grin in return then headed off with his toolbox to fix the gate and garage door that she’d called him about. Just as Charles walked away, Ian started to cry from the nursery. Now you’re hungry,” called Violet to the bedroom. “Ten minutes earlier, you would have saved me a lot of troubles and embarrassment! A half hour later, Ian was well fed and playing in his playpen. Violet was dressed, and coffee was steaming in the pot. Charles knocked at the door. Come in,” she called


“Coffee’s been waiting for you. Sounds good,” said Charles, wiping his feet and stepping in. “The gate and door are fixed. I can’t promise how long the garage door is going to hold up before it needs replaced, but it should last a while. They made chit chat for a while, and then Violet decided to talk about the elephant in the room. Hey, sorry about the peep show earlier. Charles blushed. Don’t worry about it,” said Charles. “I didn’t want to knock in case one of you was asleep, so I came around back and… Anyway, that’s about the most real skin these old eyes have seen in about five years. Not so old,” said Violet. “You’re only forty-five. Forty-six. And, I have a hard time believing you haven’t seen – well – seen some action in five years. You’d be surprised,” said Charles, still blushing. “I mean, Laurie left me, and we’d been together twenty years
Before that, it wasn’t like I was much on the singles scene. People keep telling me to get ‘out there’ but when I do, I just want to get right back in. I understand,” said Violet, sensing not to push things any further. “Listen, I know it’s not a hot date or anything, but I was wondering if you’d like to come over for dinner on Friday. Ian isn’t much on conversation, you know? I uh, sure. Sure, that’d be great. Friday came around. Dinner was not going according to plan
THIS BITCH

this bitch

ENTER TO THIS BITCH
Ian was extra fractious as her grandmother liked to say, and everything that could go wrong – did. She was normally a good cook, but cooking was all about timing and Ian was a six week old expert at throwing off anything related timing. Charles arrived to find a smoky kitchen, a smoke alarm going off, and Violet trying to cook with one hand, Ian wrapped in a sling, his face pressed into her breast. I’ve got one question for you,” said Charles. What’s that? How do you like Thai food? I love Thai food. Good. Go finish feeding Ian. I’ll order, then clean up the kitchen. I brought wine, by the way. I wasn’t sure if you could drink it. One glass, no problem. Violet fed Ian, freshened up, and stepped into an entirely transformed kitchen. The smoke was gone, the mess was gone, and Charles was setting out the Thai food which had just arrived. Ian isn’t going to join us?” he asked. No, he finally went down. Thank god. He probably wouldn’t have liked the tom kha anyway,” joked Charles
THIS BITCH

this bitch

ENTER TO THIS BITCH
“Too spicy. Nice dress, by the way. Oh, thank you,” she said. “I just figured – dinner, grownups, time to finally get out of a nursing gown or overalls. Mind you, it took some doing to get into it with the milk factory that has taken up residence in my chest. It suits you… the dress. The milk factory, well, it certainly enhances things, I guess you’d say. Violet giggled at Charles’ frank nature
THIS BITCH

this bitch

ENTER TO THIS BITCH
They were certainly obvious. The dress she was wearing had shown a modest amount of cleavage before Ian, now her boobs were squeezed in and pushed up like a restoration corset. So,” she said, “shall we eat? The wine tasted like ambrosia. It was the first taste she’d had in almost a year and it rolled around on her tongue in a beautiful way. Oh my god, that’s good,” she said, savoring each drop. “You have no idea what this tastes like. And you’re sure it’s okay for Ian. Doesn’t it get into your milk? It’s sort of a myth really
Not to say a nursing mother should be pounding them back all the time, but it’s not the crime you’d think. People have always had this idea that when the mother drinks, the alcohol goes straight to the milk. The most recent studies say that basically, if the mom feels tipsy, then that can make the baby tipsy. It’s sort of a myth that the alcohol goes into the milk. If it’s in my bloodstream, it’s in my milk, if I sober up, so does the supply. For me it doesn’t really matter, I’ve got so much saved up I’ll just do a pump-and-dump tonight and tomorrow morning. Well, if you’re going do that, why should you worry about just the one glass?” said Charles. I’ll drink to that,” said Violet. Finishing the first glass, Violet was already a bit tipsy. Wooh, I’m a lightweight,” she said, giggling. “That’s what taking a year off of drinking will do to you. They enjoyed the meal and conversation. So, Charles, it looks like you’re a breast man,” she said, having noticed Charles frequent glances – and not into her eyes. I uh… to be honest, I’m having a hard time not looking given the size of your milk factory, as you put it
But to answer your question - yes, yes I am. Don’t be ashamed,” said Violet. “I’m just getting some clarification. Women notice these things, you know. I saw you sneaking a peek now and again even before these puppies blew up like balloons. Guilty, I guess,” said Charles. “I do my best not to stare, but show me a woman in a low-cut top, and my manners tend to fail. Your manners are gentlemanly compared to a lot of the men I’ve met


I worked with a guy for two years, and I bet he still couldn’t tell you what color my eyes are. By the time they were polishing off the pad thai, Violet had finished her second glass. Her eyelids were growing droopy. Gosh Charles, I’m-really-tired,” she slurred. I don’t blame you,” he said. “Why don’t you go lie down for a little while. But the baby… “I’ll feed him if he wakes up,” he said. “Now get some rest. She stumbled off to the bedroom, zombielike, barely aware of changing into her pajamas. **** Fuck!” she cursed softly. “Fuck, this hurts. For the second time in less than a week, she woke up with breasts that were practically rigid from engorgement. She looked to the clock. Double-fuck!” she cursed. It was almost nine in the morning. How had she slept through Ian. For that matter how the hell had she’d gotten to the bedroom. She dashed into the kitchen to be greeted by the loveliest sight in the world


Charles was in the rocking chair and had a bottle in Ian’s mouth. Her little son was looking up at his grandfather lovingly. I just figured since you were going to pump, I might as well let you sleep for a while. Oh my god, that is the nicest thing ever,” said Violet. “Speaking of pumping… Charles interrupted her. I got it out of the dishwasher and put it together. I hope I did it right. He had. Violet sat at the table and relieved the worst of the pressure. Once that was gone, she suddenly realized something – the world was clear again – normal, for once. Wow that felt good Charles. I had no idea how tired I was
Did Ian keep you up much? Oh no. Just once at about two-thirty or something. We were up for half an hour or so, but he went right back down. I slept great in the guest room, the this bitch bed’s a little softer than mine, but nice and comfy. I’m glad you slept good – and thank you again so much. I feel like a normal person. My pleasure. Hey, do you want to come over again for dinner Friday?” she asked. I’d love to, but on two conditions. Sure, what are they? One, you let me bring dinner. Two, I stay over again and let you recharge.” “You have got yourself such a deal. The following week was an especially hard one for Violet
After two months of smooth sailing, Ian suddenly became colicky. Night and day he was clingy and upset. By the time Charles arrived with dinner (Chinese food this time), all that Violet could do was hand the crying baby to Charles at arm’s length and open the wine bottle right away. Knowing she had Charles helping for the night, Violet polished off another two glasses, which had an even stronger effect. By the end of the meal she was sobbing into Charles’ shoulder, talking about how she’d never make it until Adam got back. Charles got her through the worst of it, and soon escorted her to her bedroom where she collapsed on the bed fully dressed. She was snoring within moments. And once again, I am human,” she said, practically floating into the kitchen the following morning


“And would you look at who decided to calm down? Ian was crawling around in his playpen looking happy as a clam. Dared she hope the colic was a thing of the past? She pumped a load out and then started making breakfast. I can do that,” said Charles. That’s okay,” she reassured him. “Getting to use two hands without Ian clinging to me, that’s more relaxing than you can imagine. Bacon, eggs, the works. They sat down to a lovely breakfast. I made it,” she said. “Finally, I can say I fixed you a real meal. A great one, too. They were nearly done when Ian started to get fussy. I’ll get him,” said Charles. No, let me. I could use the relief. Already? Like I say, it’s a milk factory. Violet retired to the rocking chair with Ian and Charles started gathering up the dishes. Charles, you don’t have to. I know I don’t have to, I want to. It was a curiously comfortable domestic scene. Charles doing the dishes, Violet nursing her baby


If someone had looked in from the outside, they might have suspected a May-December marriage. Both of them felt the ease of the way they got along – but it was Charles who surprised Violet with a proposition. She had just put Ian down and returned to the couch when Charles came to sit beside her, looking a bit anxious. Violet, I want to talk to you about something. Okay. Shoot. I’ve been thinking. I wasn’t a very good father. Adam would disagree about that. I’ve never heard him say a bad thing about you. Okay, maybe I should say I wasn’t a very good father, or husband, when Adam was a baby. I could count the number of diapers I changed on one hand
I never got up during the night. My point is – I hate seeing you this tired. I know how hard this is. Here are the facts. You’ve got a guest room. You need help
THIS BITCH

this bitch

ENTER TO THIS BITCH
I live on my own. It’s not like you’ll be taking me away from anything other than 6 hours a night of ESPN and History Channel War Documentaries. If it could mean I’d be spending time with my Ian, and making up for my first pass with a baby, it would mean more to me than you can imagine. So, just think it over and Okay,” said Violet, not even letting him finish. I promise I won’t be anything but a help, and if I get too much I’ll… “Charles, I said okay. I love the idea. I truthfully have had times over the past couple of weeks when I’ve doubted if I’ll be able to survive
THIS BITCH

this bitch

ENTER TO THIS BITCH
You’re in. While Charles was gathering up things from his apartment, Violet cleaned out the dresser and the closet in the guest room. By the end of the weekend, he was moved in and Monday morning found the house seeming like he’d been there for months. He had risen in the night to give Ian a change and feeding, and she had woken with Ian at six – made coffee – and handed him a steaming cup when he was done dressing from his shower. They established an easy familiarity with each other. Violet lost most of her modesty when breastfeeding and Charles did his best not to stare. Charles soon stopped bringing his clothes into the bathroom, and instead returned to his bedroom in just a towel. In this instance, Violet did her best to keep her eyes averted. Sure, Charles had the start of a gut, but for his age he was in pretty good shape. With Charles around, Violet was able to actually start sleeping again truly began to feel well-rested. A surprising side-effect of that was the sudden reappearance of her sex drive. She had been deemed high risk starting in the fifth month, which ruled out sex altogether


She had ‘serviced’ Adam now and again - but just the act of giving him a blowjob had gotten her so excited that they decided to steer clear of anything at all. Once the baby came, the advice was to wait a month or more (though she was too sore to really think about it anyway), and then Adam was gone. Lying awake one night a few days after Charles’ arrival, for the first time in ages, she felt a true yearning. As she laid there on the bed, her hand drifted down and touched that wonderful button. Oh my god,” she whispered to herself at the way it set her on fire. She dipped her fingers into her surprisingly moist pussy and used her own juices as lubrication. Something about the way her nightgown was touching her was annoying, she couldn’t describe why, but she sat up and threw it off so she could lay naked and feel the air all over her whole body. Once that was accomplished, her fingers got back to work and she was moaning as quietly as she could with the first orgasm in over six months building up in her body. If the first alcohol had been intoxicating, the first climax was the equivalent of a triple-shot of Everclear


She felt her womb, her pussy, her legs – everything seize up in a paralyzing way and she had to bite down on her hand just to keep from screaming. Again and again, it rolled through her body. When it finally subsided, she wondered what sort of crazy hormonal change had occurred with pregnancy and childbirth, because she’d never felt anything like it. A new sensation came next, coolness. Her breasts and her chest were suddenly cold. Looking down, she saw an undeniable physical reaction in her new body. The famed ‘letdown’ that could sometimes happen when a nursing mother climaxes had kicked in with a vengeance. Her breasts had leaked volumes during her orgasm and now the cooling effect of evaporation almost making her shiver
THIS BITCH

this bitch

ENTER TO THIS BITCH
With post-orgasmic drowsiness kicking in, she had barely enough energy to dry off and put her nightgown back on before falling into blissful, welcome sleep – and eventually, dreams. She raised her ass into the air, ready for him to take her from behind. She tried to turn to him to urge him on, but he wouldn’t allow it. He grabbed her hair roughly and turned her away from him. She loved it when he was like this, so forceful, so in-command. His cock slid into her – slowly at first – but once he was past the point of initial penetration he slammed into her with a surprise move – making her body rock and forcing an unexpected cry from her lips. Fuck yeah,” she whispered in a husky voice. He slammed again. “Oh fuck! Do it again. He did, his hips started slamming into her so hard that she wasn’t sure she’d be able to stand. He kept going, attacking her with an almost demonic fervor


She knew he wouldn’t relent until he felt her start to cum. As she drew close, he changed his rhythm, pounding into her with more forceful (if that was possible) deeper and slower strokes. These made her full breasts sway beneath her, slapping against her chest and brushing her chin. With a final, violent plunge, he sent her over the edge. Her knees lost all strength and she fell to the ground – crying out in pleasure as her body shook with each climax. He had fallen with her, and she could feel his cock against her ass, pulsating as he stroked himself to his own orgasm. She heard an intake of breath and turned. That’s it, Adam
THIS BITCH

this bitch

ENTER TO THIS BITCH
Cum for me, cum all over my tits I will” he said in a familiar, but different voice, “but I’m not Adam. She looked up to see that it was Charles, not Adam who had been fucking her senseless. She fell back in horror as the first blast shot out of his huge cock onto her face. Violet woke up with a shock. ‘It was just a dream’ she told herself, but that didn’t change how vivid the lingering images and sensations of the dream were in her mind. Checking the clock, she saw it was later than she thought. She hurried out of her room, hoping Charles hadn’t been up too long. Oh, excuse me,” said Charles who was just emerging from the bathroom – in only a towel. No, I excuse I… uh Violet was blushing furiously and wasn’t sure where to focus her eyes. Looking at his face, she could only remember the lustful expression she’d seen in the dream. Looking down… well, she could only contemplate how the bulge hiding below the towel might compare to what her imagination had cooked up. Vi, is everything okay? She muttered it was, and something about coffee, or something before scurrying off to the kitchen. A few minutes later, Charles emerged from the bedroom in his suit and tie, ready for a big meeting that day. God he’s handsome, thought Violet to herself. Stop it. How’d you sleep?” asked Charles. I didn’t have any dreams if that’s what you’re asking. Okaaay, I wasn’t, but that’s fine
I read an article once that said nearly everyone dreams, some people just can’t remember them all that well. If only, she mused. The dreams, and the masturbation, continued. It didn’t help that she was hornier than she ever remembered. She developed a routine. 9:30 nursing, masturbation (pleasuring herself right after nursing helped control the leak factor), 4:30 nursing, masturbation. The only ‘wet’ session was always bedtime – she would put the baby down at 8:00 and then stay up talking to Charles. By the time she went to bed at 10:00 or so, her boobs would be full enough to go all faucet on her when she came. She just learned to have a towel always at th ready. The dreams would not stop


Adam was the object of her fantasies for masturbation. She even concentrated on him before falling asleep – but her subconscious seemed to have a lock on her handsome father-in-law. For two full weeks, she endeavored to shrug it off as some Freudian impulse she should ignore, but then ‘it’ happened. It was a lazy Sunday afternoon and Ian had gone down for a nap. Charles encouraged her to take one herself, and she retreated to the bedroom. Try as she might, all she could do was lay there in her post-orgasmic state and just listened to the noises of the house. One noise seemed out of place. It was a rasping of some kind, a rhythmic…something. She rose and opened her door quietly. Ian’s room was quiet, so she padded noiselessly down the hall toward the guest room, which seemed to be the source of the noise. Getting closer, it wasn’t so much a rasp as a slap or squish of some sorts
Charles’ door was open just a crack, and she was stunned at the sight within. Charles was only in his boxers, which were pushed down to his knees. His hand was lubed up and he was stroking himself in long, erotic motions. Now she knew one thing, his cock wasn’t as large as the one her dream-imagination had constructed, but it sure as hell wasn’t small either. It was the perfect length for stroking. Aesthetically pleasing is a good description of the way he worked his hand up and down his lovely length. She glanced to his face to make sure he wouldn’t notice her and was glad to see he was looking away from the door. She stood there mesmerized by the gorgeous site of the first cock she’d seen in a third of a year. It was indeed, gorgeous
THIS BITCH

this bitch

ENTER TO THIS BITCH
She found her mouth watering at the prospect of… stop it Violet, she told herself. His pace increased and based on his breathing she could tell he was getting close. Continuing to stroke with his left hand, he reached over to grab the object he’d been looking at – she took in an involuntary breath, her hand flying to her mouth. It was her. Charles was staring at one of the favorite pictures she’d ever taken. It was from a trip to Dominica. She had been walking on the beach in a sun dress (with ample cleavage) and a photographer had captured the perfect shot, the setting sun behind her, her hair blowing in the wind. A million emotions surged through her mind. Was she embarrassed? Maybe a little. Disgusted? Surprisingly, no
THIS BITCH

this bitch

ENTER TO THIS BITCH
Given her dreams recently, that would certainly be the pot calling the kettle black. Aroused? She contemplated that. Yes, she was aroused. Father-in-law or not, a handsome man was pleasuring himself to images of her. She watched the first burst of cum fly out of his cock and land on the salt-and-pepper hair of his chest. Fearing he might turn and see her any minute, she stepped away from the door and returned as silently as possible to her room. Interestingly, her dreams changed. Adam re-entered her subconscious life and any sexual dreams were mostly with him. Her masturbation sessions, however, were quite the opposite. She would try to envision her husband as she rolled her fingers around on her clit. When she got more excited, she would fuck herself with two, or even three fingers. With all of her might, she would try to imagine those fingers were her husband’s cock splitting her open


Yet, no matter how hard she tried, the images of Charles’ stroke session with him staring right at her picture kept occupying her mind. She found herself listening closely at night. Though he didn’t leave his door open again, she heard the slippery sounds of hand-on-cock on a nightly basis. I bet the guys who make the little blue pills don’t want to hear about this guy, she thought to herself. That Friday, Charles sprang for a lovely meal from a nice Italian place in town. It came in those fancy foil containers with cardboard lids – the Cadillac of take-out containers. She’d picked out a lovely Cabernet Sauvignon at the market and they sat down to Tony Bennet. You can’t go wrong with Tony,” she said. I have to agree with you there. The wine went down easy. They chatted about this and that, and then she set about breaking the ice; ice he didn’t even know needed broken. Let’s play a game,” she said
“I call it answer and question. I don’t think I know that one,” said Charles, raising an eyebrow. Well, it’s sort of like truth or dare – but just the truth part. The difference is – the person asking has to answer the same question first. For example, “When is the last time you had a banana. Me: Yesterday morning. You? Oh, I get it,” said Charles. “Umm, last weekend. Good,” said Violet. She started it out slow. Favorite movies, restaurants
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Earliest childhood memories, etc. Now let’s switch the tone a bit,” she said, gulping at what she the road she was heading down. “First real sexual experience, with who, where, and how old? Me: Dan Stephens. Senior Prom. In a motorhome his parents had parked at the back of their house. Now you. Okay,” said Charles, taking a huge swig of wine. “Eighteen. A perfect stranger, a Greyhound Bus. Ooh


Details please. Alright,” said Charles, trying to sound casual. “We met, started making out, and she suggested it. It was dark. She pulled down my pants, then hers, and she sat down on my lap, facing the front of the bus. Oh my god!” squealed Violet. “Did you cum like, in seconds? I mean, first time and all. Actually, I lasted longer than you would have thought – the first time. You did it twice?! It was a long bus trip. You dog! Yeah, well, Okay, you opened this door,” Charles was warming to this. “Umm, first time you masturbated? They compared stories. It was back to Violet’s turn. Last time you made love? Me: Four months into my pregnancy. Adam and I were making love and I started spotting a bit
The doctor told me, no more. Charles was hesitant, but still game. It was…three years ago. This beautiful sales rep took us out for drinks. God knows why, but she took a liking to me and eventually we wound up back at my place. I uh, I can’t think of another question. Okay, I’ll go again,” said Violet. “You asked about the first time – when was the last time you masturbated? Me? This morning at around 9:45. You? Well I uh… I couldn’t really say,” stammered Charles. Was it last Sunday when you thought I was taking a nap? No I… how did you know,” said Charles, looking down shamefaced. Because I saw you
THIS BITCH

this bitch

ENTER TO THIS BITCH
Your door was open a tiny bit.” She lowered her voice. “I saw you doing it…and looking at the picture of me. Charles was so embarrassed he could only stand up and turn away. He walked to the glass door and looked out into the night, she could still make out his clouded face in the reflection. Violet, I’m sorry,” he said. “I love Adam, and I love you. I love you both immensely. I’d never do anything to… I don’t think of you in that way – not exactly. I don’t know how to describe it, but you’re just amazingly beautiful and. Shit, I’ll move out tomorrow. She had crossed to him by now and touched his arm. Charles,” she said, “I’m not angry
I’m not threatened. I guess you’d say I’m honored. There are a million naked girls on the internet and you chose a picture of me to fantasize about. Please don’t think…Damn, I shouldn’t have brought this up. No, but you did,” Charles said softly. “I need to… I need to think about this –if it’s okay that I’m here


Goodnight, Vi. With that, he retreated to the guest room. Violet cleaned up the few dishes and as she did she put herself through a silent cross-examination. Violet, why did you ask him those things? she said to herself. Well, said her other self, because I thought we should talk about it, that’s all. Why the hell did you need to talk about it? What’s your angle? She paused; took a deep breath; then spoke in her mind again. You know damned well what your angle is. A half an hour later, Charles lay in bed staring up at the ceiling – his stomach still churning uncomfortably from Violet’s revelation. He heard a tap at the door and tried to ignore it. Another knock. Charles, please open up,” said Violet through the door. He waited for a good ten seconds and then opened the door just as she was preparing to knock a final time. She looked radiant, like an angel. Her hair was done up perfectly, she had on makeup that was almost slutty, but not quite. She was wearing a red, sexy teddy. Obviously, she’d bought it pre-maternity, because her ‘milk factories’ were straining at the silky fabric. Vi, I He didn’t have the chance to finish whatever it was he was going to say. She moved into him and wrapped her hands around his neck. Instinctively, he leaned down to meet the parted lips she offered. Her body melted into his and any objections he might have tried to muster were soon overruled by the response of his body to her amazingly firm (and literally ‘full’) breasts and the rest of her body sliding against him. She bent over and pulled down his boxers - let him step out of them - then lifted his shirt over his head. Come on,” she said, pushing him to the bed. He lay down on his back and she straddled him, grabbing his firm and ready tool and sliding it inside of her with no hesitation. There we go,” she said with a grateful sigh. She leaned over then, resting her ever-productive breasts on his chest, and kissed him tenderly. Now listen, Charles. I’ve thought about this a lot
More than you could know. You, have done more than you could ever imagine for me – and I know you’re going to keep doing it for the next few months. My life is literally changed because of you. I should give you something in return. I have it on good authority that what I’m doing for you right now is about the most a woman could do for a man, am I right? He nodded. We are both incredibly horny people. I have that on good authority. Let’s leave the family relationships out of the equation
THIS BITCH

this bitch

ENTER TO THIS BITCH
I can think of far worse things than a caring man filling in for an absent lover. So, what’s your answer to my statements? In response, he moved his cock quickly the remainder of the way inside her. Ooh, I like that answer. With that simple, frank proposal, they were suddenly lovers. They began moving with a slow and inquisitive motion. There had been no courting, no dating, and their bodies were new to each other. Charles moved with gentle, deliberate strokes and Violet’s hips replied back with their own responses. She rubbed her hands over his chest and arms, her body trying to read him in the way a blind woman reads brail
His hands too, were caressing the hips, the back, the shoulders and learning the book of Violet. Her stop was soon down, and she thrilled at the approving smile as he saw her breasts for the first time in this context. He lifted his lips to kiss her nipple right nipple and Woah,’ he said, laughing and sputtering. Oops,” she said, giggling. “I guess you weren’t expecting that. I wasn’t either – not that much. You okay? Yeah,” he said
THIS BITCH

this bitch

ENTER TO THIS BITCH
“That was amazing. It’s sweet. What, you’ve never tasted breast milk before? Well, not that I can remember. How funny,” said Violet. “You can try it again if you like. Are you sure? Come here. She pulled his face back to her breast and felt the lovely tingle as the milk flowed out. She gasped - she’d never felt a single sexual feeling when nursing the baby, but making love, it was like a different switch was turned in her head. It was surreally erotic, his cock thrusting away within her hungry pussy, his mouth sucking milk out of her. Oh wow, do I like that,” she gasped. “Do you? Oh god yes,” said Charles. “This is going to sound weird but – oh, never mind. No, tell me. Well, have you ever swallowed? Charles, is the pope catholic? It seems to me this is the closest a man could ever come to knowing that feeling with a woman


To taste liquid shooting out of her, you know? I guess that makes sense. Proceed. They tried that a little while longer and then switched positions, Violet lying on her back. She moaned at the feel of him sliding into her, at the comforting sensation of a man’s weight upon her. He continued moving with a similar, patient motion that spoke of his skill as a lover, but also of his hesitance with a new partner. Charles,” she said, after kissing him softly. Yes, Vi? There’s no need to go slow. I really, really… really need a good fuck right now. Your wish is my command. He picked up the pace immediately, pumping into her with a fierce energy. It had exactly the result she’d hoped for. Her pussy was different. Yes, his cock was different too, but the loving trauma of childbirth had changed things. She actually wasn’t ‘loose’ as all the stories went. She was tighter, if anything, but she was more sensitive in many ways
THIS BITCH

this bitch

ENTER TO THIS BITCH
She certainly was now as Charles worked his full length in and out of her. He took it even further, pulling all the way out before shoving his way back in – her labia seemed to pulsate more with each of those thrusts and then it started. Oh Jesus Christ, Charles!” she screamed. “Oh god, oh god, oh god – keep going! I… I…” she could no longer speak as the hugest climax of her life radiated through her body. She could barely breathe and as he kept up the onslaught. The same orgasmic letdown happened and his chest started sliding across hers with more ease, her sweet milk lubricating their two bodies. Cum for me now,” she begged him. He started pounding harder again and was quite near his own climax when she suddenly stopped him. Charles, wait! Why?” he said, through gritted teeth. Protection,” she said. Oh,” he chuckled. What’s so funny? Snipped,” he explained
THIS BITCH

this bitch

ENTER TO THIS BITCH
anal big tits blonde office “Over ten years ago. Now that is a beautiful thing,” she said, grabbing his ass and pulling him into her again. “Please fill me up, if you would. I’d be happy to. She nearly came again with him, but focused instead on his wonderful climax. She loved the feeling of holding him as he poured his hot cum into her, gasping at the wonderful pleasure of his first woman in years. That was good,” she said, kissing him tenderly as they lay in each other’s arms. It was,” he murmured, kissing her back. “No regrets? She considered his question carefully. No,” she said, snuggling into his arm. “You are filling in for Adam around here; I think it is only proper that you do so in all aspects. They considered going for round two, but their lovemaking had been so intense they were thoroughly exhausted. Sleeping in the arms of someone else had its own rewards. Violet woke with her usual Saturday morning engorged pang, and woke with a start, disoriented for a moment. She glided past her bedroom and grabbed a robe from the door – throwing it around her shoulders but not bothering to tie the belt. Charles was sitting in the rocking chair with Ian in his arms. He held a finger to his lips and rocked the drowsy Ian back to sleep tenderly
She poured herself a coffee and drank it silently, watching her handsome new lover rock her son to sleep. Pretty soon, Ian’s hand flopped loosely down from where it had been holding Charles’ finger, the sure sign he was down for the count. While Charles delivered Ian to the nursery, she started to assemble the breast pump – then she hesitated, a wry grin on her face. Stopping what she was doing, she waited patiently for Charles to return. She was happy to see he was also wearing a robe – with nothing below. Sit,” she said, pointing to a kitchen chair. Yes, ma’am,” he said. “You’re quite the authoritative one, aren’t you? Oh yes,” she said. She crossed to him and knelt in front of him
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Throwing open his robe, she got the added thrill of seeing his semi-hard member come to full stiffness in the matter of seconds. Time to get a better acquainted with my new friend,” she said, eyeing his long shaft hungrily. I think you know him pretty well already,” said Charles. Oh, not nearly enough. We have so many adventures in store, he and I. She started kissing his cock. Starting at the tip and working her way down it with soft kisses. She couldn’t resist for long, though. It had been so long since she’d had the lovely feel and taste of a cock in her mouth. With a flick of her tongue and a part of her lips, she sucked him into her mouth –moaning from the joy of tasting a man again. She worked him up and down for several minutes and could tell from the sound of his moans and shallow breathing that she hadn’t lost her touch. Her nearly-overflowing tits were still crying out for relief though, so she had to pull hr mouth off sooner than she would have liked. Ready for a surprise? A mischievous grin was lighting up Violet’s face. She couldn’t wait to see how this next thing worked out. Okay?” said Charles, a bit curious at what she had planned. She lifted her left breast in her hands


Massaging the top with one hand, she squeezed around the nipple and felt the wonderful release of pressure as jets of milk sprayed across Charles’ cock. Oh my god,” groaned Charles. “Oh my god, that feels so good, Vi! I thought you might like that,’ she said. She took her right breast now and sprayed and even larger gusher onto his waiting cock and watched him writhe in pleasure some more. Once the worst of the pressure was relieved, she wrapped her bursting breasts around his shaft and started working him up and down between them. The watery slickness provided by her milk created a sensation unlike any either of them had experienced. She worked him up and down, in and out of her tits in lengthy erotic strokes. He was more than long enough for his cock to pop out above her tits and into her mouth before disappearing back into the wet cradle they created. Now this is what I call tit-fucking,” she gasped, enjoying the wonderful experience almost as much as Charles was


Her sensitive nipples brushing against his pelvis, the wet lubrication of his cock sliding in and out – it was something she knew she wanted to repeat many times in the future. Charles was near cumming several times, but she slowed things down whenever she sensed him on the verge. Finally, she reluctantly said goodbye to this new way of playing. She climbed up to straddle him, resting her this bitch feet onto wooden sides of the chair and lowering herself down onto his glistening cock. She moaned with delight as he bottomed out, his wide tip stretching out her hungry interior. God I’ve missed that so much,” she whispered into his ear. Not as much as I have,” he murmured back. The time for talk was over. Utilizing the leverage her perch on the chair afforded her, she began moving up and down his wonderful tool with greater and greater speed. She started bouncing up and down on his cock with wild abandon


She used gravity to her advantage, sliding up slowly and then letting her whole body fall with a crash and plunging him further inside of her than she imagined possible. His hands around her waist, her neck, cradling her face as he kissed her – she surrendered to the untempered passion that had been building up inside of her for so many months. For him, it was even longer; years’ worth of lust was simmering inside of his body and this young beauty was stirring hidden emotions and longings that were waking with a startling voracity. They kept on like this for longer than they could have imagined; neither one aware of the time, the world, of anything other than the other’s body. Oh Charles!” she cried. The lifting and plunging had worked their magic, the orgasm began and it was even more intense than the night before. She could no longer lift herself – the delight surging through her body made it impossible to do anything more than gyrate her hips back and forth slowly as the tremors shook her legs and her body. Charles was somehow able to hold back but the warm spray from her tits onto his chest trigged his own burst of fluid, deep into her womb. As his cock contracted and began pumping volumes of white fluid into her inner recesses, he clamped his mouth over her right breast and drank deeply. That’s it, lover,” she whispered. “That’s all for you. All of it. His cock kept pumping jizz into her pussy
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Her breast kept pumping sweet nectar into his mouth. As her orgasm subsided, she was struck by a curious image. They were a compact representation of the circular voyage of life. She envisioned his seed pouring into her womb; her body drinking it in hungrily and absorbing it. From there, the life-chain continued and the nourishing ambrosia flowed from her nipples into his mouth, through his body, and returned again to pour into her – and so on. She came again and again as he drank – his cock continued to spasm longer than he could ever remember. When their monumental orgasm subsided, he removed his mouth from her breast and kissed her tenderly, letting her sip some of her own milk which still danced in his mouth. Oh, goodbye,” she whispered when his cock softened and slipped out of her. “See you soon. She stood up to get some coffee then looked down and giggled, Charles had drank a lot. Her right breast was visibly a full cup size smaller than the left. Now Charles, you need to be more even with your attention in the future


This poor girl over here is feeling neglected. He surprised her by bending down and clamping his mouth straight onto the ‘lonely’ breast. Still thirsty I see. Mm hmm,” he said, without even lifting his head. At the same time, he reached down and inserted two fingers deep into her pussy. She groaned happily as he pulled them out and used his own cum as lubrication on her clit. She’d read about women having orgasms through nipple play, especially when nursing. She’d certainly never felt the slightest hint of desire when Ian was nursing – but being freshly fucked and having a lover attending to her, she quickly understood such stories. Oh my god,” she groaned. “Suck harder. Charles increased his suction and also his pace on her clit. Oh no!” she cried in ecstasy. “Oh fuck, what are you doing? She pulled him up to her and clasped her hands around his neck


It was the only way she would be able to remain standing as the climax briskly washed through her. She collapsed onto the couch and he fell on top of her, kissing her softly. She looked down with a grin at feeling a stiff friend pressed against her leg. Hello. Already? What can I say,” said Charles. “It’s been a long time. I can tell, come here then. He slid into her easily, they kissed, and he just started to move when Ian’s cry drifted out of the nursery. And back to reality,” she said, as he climbed off of her. **** There were four men in her life, she reasoned to herself. Ian, her son; Adam, her husband; Charles, her father-in-law; and finally - her proxy lover who shared a name and body with her husband’s father – but who she put in a very different compartment in her mind. Day-to-day, she and Charles were living a very lovely and fruitful life


He was still an immense help around home, and had even arranged to telecommute two days out of the week and work a flex-schedule so she might have more time. She had joined the local branch of the Laleche League – an organization formed to promote breastfeeding, with a natural outgrowth of serving as a support organization for mothers. She volunteered there once a week, donated to the local milk bank, and also attended a weekly meeting for new mothers. Charles did his work, helped with Ian, and around the house they fell into a very traditional pattern. He helped inside, but mostly tended to the outside and the garden. She was very domestic, more so than she would have expected. Their lovemaking was both casual and intense. Clothing became very optional inside the house. She loved his admiring gaze and he liked being ready, just in case Ian gave them a chance
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
It wasn’t a 24-hour fuck session, there were sometimes stretches of days where they didn’t make love due to exhaustion, or scheduling, or Ian – a very lively baby – they would have to settle for a quick kiss or a fondle in passing. Yet, there were other times when their lust built up and they could not deny each other. In the shower, in the kitchen, once in on the patio in a warm summer rain, they became expert and tender lovers to each other. The milk play was perhaps the biggest surprise. Violet had never imagined it could be so much fun, nor how much it might please a man. There were countless variations, but they always returned to the milk-soaked tit-fucking they’d discovered on their first day. She loved lubing him up with her sweet drink and they would most often finish it of with a spirited cowgirl session where his chest soaked at the moment of climax. She enjoyed it so much; she caught herself having to hold back on more than one occasion when Adam was able to get to a satellite phone. It’s going to be so fun when you get home!” she said once. What is? Oh…you know – just, everything. Sex and stuff. And stuff? You know what I mean
THIS BITCH

this bitch

ENTER TO THIS BITCH
I just can’t wait to have you home, baby. Adam coming home: That was the biggest concern for her. She was worried about Charles – though not about his attachment to her. They both had talked about it, and it was clear in their minds and their hearts that this was a temporary arrangement. It was crazy and amazing and mind-blowing, but neither one of them felt more than lust toward each other in terms of a relationship. That didn’t mean she didn’t love him. He was a wonderful, caring man. She hated to see him alone
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
How to resolve that situation? That, she wasn’t sure of. The answer came to her in a weekly meeting. They were going around the circle, sharing stories of breastfeeding difficulties, or exhaustion, or happier experiences. It was going fine until Jonna, a gorgeous woman in her mid-thirties with a 5’11 frame and breasts to match, had an absolute meltdown. I’m so stupid,” she cried. “I thought I could do it all. I was tired of waiting, so I went out, found a perfect young stud for anonymous sex, and got pregnant. I was sure I could do it by myself. I can’t!” she wailed
“Ben is ten times more work than I ever imagined. I’m late for work all the time, I haven’t had a full night’s sleep in ten days, I skip a shower most of the time, and even though I’ve got boobs bigger than a porn star – the only man interested in them is two months old and I could be a cow as far as he was concerned! She broke down sobbing and was comforted by the other women. All Violet could do was smile. She had her answer. On the drive home she looked at the calendar and wondered if it was kismet. Two weeks to the day until Adam arrived home. That Thursday night, she crawled into bed with Charles and gave him the most sensuous kiss she could muster. Is everything alright?” he asked. Yes,” she whispered


“Make love to me Charles and let’s make this one last. They did make it last. It was the most gentle yet intense interlude of their few months together. Even the milk-play was not lustful, but soft and she placed her nipple reverentially into his mouth, squeezing the milk in as he came inside her. He did not know her plans, but when she crawled out of his bed in the early dawn hours, it was for the last time. Friday dinner arrived. Violet had insisted they not order in, but they go out. She dressed the part in order to distract him, and acted the part of the innocent when the front door rang. Would you get that Charles?” she asked. Who could that be? Just get it, handsome. Charles could only stand their hypnotized by the Amazon beauty waiting in the doorway. Her hair was a bit mussed, there were bags under her eyes, and she was holding her son Ben in a car seat
THIS BITCH

this bitch

ENTER TO THIS BITCH
He noticed none of that. He only saw her soft, brown eyes… and her boobs which pushed up from her casual top (he was a breast man after all.) Jonna noticed him too. So handsome and confident, with a little bit of gray. Stable. That was the word to describe him. In her life, stable was a very good thing. Hi, I’m Jonna,” she said


“I’m here for dinner? Oh, but we were going…” Charles started to stammer, but Violet interrupted him. Come on in Jonna, we’ve been waiting. Charles and Jonna walked into the kitchen, a bit confused at the situation. Sit,” she commanded. “And give me that gorgeous young man. Hi Benny! How are you? She removed Jonna’s son from the car seat and placed him on her hip, falling into the instinctive rock and bounce known to all parents. Now I’ll explain,” she said. “Charles thought we were going to go out to dinner tonight. Jonna thought she was coming over here for dinner and conversation. Neither one of you was correct


The fact is; the two of you are going out to dinner. I’m staying here and taking care of the boys. Both of them started to protest about blind dates, not fair to her to have to watch both kids, and so on. She held up a silencing hand. I am going to give you a brief introduction and hopefully make things more clear. Jonna, Charles is a partner in highly successful IT firm. He’s also amazingly handy around the house, helps with every aspect of taking care of a baby, and is one of the most wonderful men I have ever known. I should also throw in he’s had a vasectomy. Hey!” objected Charles, blushing. You’ll see where I’m going. Now hush. Jonna is a single, exhausted mother – a breastfeeding mother, I might add (though I’m sure you’ve noticed)
THIS BITCH

this bitch

ENTER TO THIS BITCH
She is struggling to make it all work, and is only interested in having the one child. That’s all the information I’m going to give. You two fill in the rest of the blanks yourself. Now go. Go! She shooed the two dazed adults out of the house before they even had the chance to voice an argument. Oh Jonna?” called Violet as they were getting into the car. Yeah Vi? Is it okay if I feed Ben? I’m guessing you didn’t pump and trust me, I’ve got plenty. What?” said the still confused Jonna. “Oh, sure, go ahead. It’ll give him a different flavor for the night
Try for chocolate. The car came back at 9:00 pm. Charles and Jonna didn’t open the front door until about 9:40. When they did, they were flushed like a couple of school kids who’d been necking in the car – which is pretty much what they were, minus the school. Both of the boys were asleep and Violet was this bitch sitting in the rocker with a laptop, busily typing emails. Did you kids have fun?” she said, teasingly. Neither one answered. Listen, Vi,” said Charles haltingly. “Jonna was wondering if I’d like to come back to her place for drinks. Or coffee,” offered Jonna. “Coffee, or whatever. Whatever is always good, that’s what I say


You should definitely see her home, young man, Jonna gathered up Ben and her things and headed to the car. Charles closed the door and hesitated in the hallway until Violet took his hand. Why do I feel like a prize stallion who has just been traded to another farm?” he asked, staring down sheepishly. Because that’s sort of what you are,” she said teasingly. “I’m quite the matchmaker though, right? Isn’t she great? She’s amazing. She’s perfect,” said Charles. “Violet, I Charles, don’t say anything. There’s nothing to say
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
We needed each other, so ‘thank you’ isn’t even the right phrase. What should I say. How about – goodbye? She put he hands around his neck and leaned up to kiss him a final time. They were almost there, but hey both stopped. It already didn’t feel right. Life had moved on. She kissed him softly on the cheek. Goodbye Charles. **** It was only three months since Adam had arrived back home. The honeymoon phase of his return from the long absence still hadn’t worn off and each day he and Violet seemed more in love. Now it was time for another union. Charles and Jonna had asked if they could use the back yard for their service
The rainy Oregon weather seemed to smile on the union, because the forecast was sunny and warm. Charles and

.. 0 comments
RIMMING A BLACK CHICK
13:27, 2011-Dec-8

Rimming a black chick. Author's Note: K, this story is mostly for those who have been following "The Dragon Tamer" since it was created. These people are just dying to see it finished. Well, not finished yet, but oh so close. This is a teaser, a little thing to keep you all interested and a celebration of getting past the halfway point. Waaay past now. Check my profile for my page on FB and like me



Otherwise, you won't know when it's officially done or where to get it. It will not be announced here, however, when the story is COMPLETE all entries of The Dragon Tamer will be deleted. When it is published, I will announce on my FB page. So like me. You may even get a free copy! Oh yeah, and like the first 10 chapters posted, please point out spelling/grammar errors, anything that needs adding, subtracting, changing
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Remember, this is a part of a larger book. There are a lot of things that happen before and after this. When morning dawned, the guards rotated duty, quietly talking with each other before the two that had been on night watch retired. There always had to be at least two guards watching the dragons. Not all dragons could get along and they didn't understand the concept of simply being civil. Their clicks and groans and low rolling howls slowly brought Sre out of her dreams. She rolled onto her back and stretched, her back arching, arms over her head, her whole body curving into the motion. She squealed when Roscrow growled next to her, his arm wrapping around her and pulling her against his body. "Be careful, darling," he purred in her ear, goosebumps shivering all over her skin at his tone
"I'm dangerously close to breaking 'tradition.'" Sre wiggled against him, trying to break his grip. He had to smile, watching her lithe naked form writhe next to him. "Let me go!" she panted. "I want to wait until the wedding is over!" "Ok." Roscrow suddenly released her. She shrieked as she wrenched herself away from him at the same time he let go, finding herself on the floor. Luckily, the bed wasn't very high at all and they had kicked most of the blankets onto the floor where she fell during the night. He grinned down at her. "You wanted me to let go." Staggering to her feet, Sre crossed her arms. "That was mean!" "What gave you the impression I'm a nice guy?" He stretched out on his back, most of his legs hanging off the bed


He still had a very satisfied expression. His smile only got bigger when he saw Sre's eyes flick down to the erection he'd woken up with. She sneered at him, which made him laugh, getting to his feet and stumbling after her as she stomped toward the shower room. She slammed the door in his face, making him wince. "I was only joking!" he said through the door. He heard her voice quiver even through the wood. "I got thrown off a walkway into a pit of dragons with some stranger trying to kill me and you think it's funny to let me fall off the bed!" Roscrow sighed. She was not invulnerable, and he truly hadn't thought about that. Other than the occasional nightmare that would leave her trembling in the middle of the night, she'd overcome her past. He had forgotten that there were some emotional wounds left in her, and her recent brush with death hadn't made things better. "You've got me there, love
RIMMING A BLACK CHICK

rimming a black chick

ENTER TO RIMMING A BLACK CHICK
I'm sorry. I wasn't thinking," he said softly. After a moment of silence, Sre opened the door a crack, looking up at him with a narrowed eye. He wasn't sure, but he felt like she was staring right through his flesh. It lasted only a few heartbeats. She sighed and turned away, letting him enter after her. "I didn't mean to do that," he said softly as he closed the door gently behind him. "I know," she replied simply, her voice quiet. "Oh? Can you read my mind, now?" he jested, trying to cheer her up
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
"Is that another Tamer trick?" "No," she replied, her voice still hushed. She thought a moment before adding, "I don't really know what it is. I guess your soul holds your true intentions. That's what I see." Raising a brow, Roscrow didn't question her explanation. Instead, he assisted her in removing her head bandage, checking the gash that had been on the back of her head. It was nothing more than a pink scar now, easily hidden by her hair. "I think for today, you can keep the bandage off


But only today! Unless Markus says otherwise." Sre wrinkled her nose, but didn't press the matter. They stood under the steamy water, Roscrow holding Sre close to his body. She would be his soon. There wasn't a thing in the whole world he wanted more than that. "You know," Sre said suddenly, thoughtful, "I didn't see Markus or Kelvin after we got here yesterday. I wonder where they went off to?" Roscrow made a choking sound, coughing
Sre looked up at him quizzically. He scratched his throat nervously. "Ah, one thing I learned about Kelvin a long time ago, he prefers a different kind of company than either my father or myself. The only female he's ever had in his life has been Beaut." Sre blinked at him a few times. "Oh!" she exclaimed, understanding his meaning. "Well, I'm sure they're having fun," she giggled. "Markus seems a lot more decent than the other men he's been with," Roscrow said, almost to himself. "I think I may not have to kill him." Sre glanced up at him in some shock. "What?" Roscrow shifted a bit, tipping his head back to wash his thick black hair
"There's a reason Kelvin calls me 'sir' outside of duty. He can hold his own most of the time, but he's not exactly the commanding type. He looks so old from all the trauma in his life. He wasn't suppose to be a soldier, he just happened to stumble into the nesting chamber right when Beaut hatched, so he doesn't deal that well with stress. He's had a few... bad lovers in the past
RIMMING A BLACK CHICK

rimming a black chick

ENTER TO RIMMING A BLACK CHICK
A few times he showed up looking like he'd been in a bar fight. I don't take kindly to anyone harming my family, so I had a bad habit of killing his ex-partners." "Oh, I see." She then peered up at him with suspicion. "You aren't going to try and kill Jasper, are you?" Roscrow just smirked. "Naw. I'll let Kelvin do that." He laughed at her when she punched him in the gut, which only resulted in her hurting her own hand
RIMMING A BLACK CHICK

rimming a black chick

ENTER TO RIMMING A BLACK CHICK
His chuckle quickly turned into a growl, though, when he felt her grab his testicles. "Hey, now. That's a very unfair advantage." "Just because I'm a Tamer doesn't mean I have to play fair!" she giggled, giving them a gentle squeeze. She gasped when his hand wrapped around her throat, pressing her back against the wall, though there was no pressure in his grip. Her heart thumped in her chest as he leaned down to nip at her ear. His powerful frame prevented any escape, causing her to moan softly, which only made him chortle


"You better be glad I have enough restraint not to break my vow to Dane." "Why's that?" she whispered. He could hear the wanting in her voice. His body reacted to her lascivious tension, making him growl deeply next to her ear. When she shuddered against his body, her hip pressing against him, he gripped her hair, pulling her head back to speak gruffly into her ear. "Don't think for a second I wouldn't take you right now if you keep that up." Her breathing was ragged, eyes glazed over. He knew that right now she wouldn't resist him, would be more than willing to let him do just about anything he wanted to. But he was also aware that she would be unhappy with the decision later. He took a deep breath to quell his own raging desire. Her hands were gripping the wrist that still rested lightly around her throat. She gave a small whimper in need, her hip grinding against him
RIMMING A BLACK CHICK

rimming a black chick

ENTER TO RIMMING A BLACK CHICK
With a rumble, he let that hand slide down her body. He leaned down, his mouth taking possession of hers when he slipped a finger into her heat. He drank her moans, letting her grind against his hand. His finger kept a steady pressure inside her, allowing her to sate the burning lust within her. So great was her own arousal that it didn't take long before he felt her body shiver against him. If it wasn't for how tightly he was pressed against her she wouldn't have been able to stay standing with her knees quivering weakly. His lips muffled the sounds that wildly tore from her. Panting, Sre laid her head against his sternum, hearing him snicker at her as he held her up, his hands holding her shoulders lightly. She looked up at him, still trying to get her breath back
RIMMING A BLACK CHICK

rimming a black chick

ENTER TO RIMMING A BLACK CHICK
"What's so funny now?" He shook his head, still smiling softly. "Just that you can get so carried away." "It's all your fault," she snapped, though there was no accusation in her tone. He laughed. "I don't do anything. I'm just standing here, trying to get clean. You're the one who started this whole thing." Though there was a grin on his face, his dark eyes made her shiver. The confident control he had of her was more than enough for her body to tingle again
RIMMING A BLACK CHICK

rimming a black chick

ENTER TO RIMMING A BLACK CHICK
He chuckled wickedly when she buried her face into his chest. His arms held her possessively, his voice a soft rumble in her ear. "I have every intention of making you all mine, completely and utterly mine." With that, he stepped out of the stream of water, getting about to drying off and going out to get dressed, leaving her shivering in the shower with a storm of emotions running through her. Roscrow decided to go out once he was dressed. He closed the door quietly, turning when he heard the door of the room Dane was in open. He glanced into the room, catching a glimpse of a wisp of long honey brown hair in the bed before his father closed the door. "What was that about you choosing for your bed to be empty?" Roscrow grinned sarcastically. "Something about this being a celebration, and that I needed to get laid," Dane shot back, crossing his arms over his chest. Chuckling, Roscrow shook his head


"At least I come by it honestly." "There's hardly an honest thing about you, son," Dane sneered. Roscrow crossed his arms, though he was much more relaxed than his father. "Sre would tell you differently." "Oh?" Dane raised his brow. littl girls sexe "You actually listened to me for once?" Roscrow shook his head, still grinning. "Not a chance. I listened to her." Dane rolled his eyes, leaning against the wall between the doors. "I'm glad someone around here respects tradition." The door opened
RIMMING A BLACK CHICK

rimming a black chick

ENTER TO RIMMING A BLACK CHICK
Sre was surprised to find a pair of black eyes looking down at her. "What's going on?" Roscrow shrugged. Dane stood up straight, looking slightly sheepish. "Just the usual father-son banter, m'lady," he said. Sre glanced at the door of Dane's room before pursuing her lips. "You have that same face he gets when he's done something wrong. She's my friend. I really hope you don't pull the whole dragonrider attitude." Before Dane could respond, there was the sound of about a dozen pairs of feet tromping up the stairs


Sre turned in time to see a group of the women from the town rush up to her. "You're coming with us!" Diana giggled, grabbing Sre's wrist. "Wait, what?" Sre blinked in surprise as she was surrounded. "You are not getting married looking like that!" her friend giggled again, pulling her along as the other women made sure she had no chance to resist. "But... I...!" She glanced over her shoulder desperately. "Roscrow!" He lifted his hands, shrugging helplessly though he had a massive delighted smile on his face. "This appears to be out of my hands, darling. The people have spoken


Have fun!" He waved mockingly. Both Dane and Roscrow laughed when they heard her squeak at the bottom of the stairs, hearing several other women corralling her out of the inn, fussing over every tiny detail. She continued to try and convince them that she thought everything was fine, but they only laughed and took her to Diana's house. She was the fashion queen of the town. "Well, that was amusing," Roscrow chuckled, turning back to his father. "Oh, it's about to get better." Dane grinned when there were more booted feet that came up the stairs. Roscrow's smile changed into a look of trepidation before he even turned to see about a dozen of the men standing behind him. "You've got to be kidding." Jasper crossed his arms, a smile on his face. "This is special for Sre
CLUBTUG.COM
You can't expect us to not do this." Roscrow glanced at his father. The amusement in Dane's eyes told him there would be no back up. "Can I just shine my armor and call it good?" He felt Dane's large hand against the back of his neck, shoving him forward. "Certainly not! The people have spoken, son. This is out of your hands." If he had truly wanted to, he could rimming a black chick have planted his feet and they likely would not have been able to move him. But with a sigh, Roscrow allowed the men to surround him, a good head and a half taller than most of them, leading him down the stairs, though with much apprehension. The door across from them opened suddenly, Kelvin looking up at Dane in surprise. "What's going on?" "Kelvin! Assistance would be greatly appreciated!" Roscrow yelled out as he was led down to the tavern. "The townsfolk have decided Sre and Roscrow need to be prettied up," Dane chuckled sadistically as he was greatly enjoying his son's discomfort. "Might want to give them a hand." Kelvin laughed


Markus glanced around him curiously. "This cannot be missed. If you're not gonna watch, then move, I've got to see that man dressed up like a gentleman." Together, they both chased after the precession, along with half the guard squad, thoroughly enjoying Roscrow's loud objections. The other half had made an attempt to follow Sre, but the women had locked them out, saying only women could see her until it was time. With another chuckle, Dane turned, slipping back into his room, smiling when Slina peered up at him drowsily. ********************************************************************************* The whole town had been working most of the night to get the place set up perfectly. Roscrow was standing near the makeshift stage, a gorgeous trellis at the top of the step which had living flowering vines braided through the spaces. It was set in the small grassy area at the southern end of the town that faced the woods. The sun shone brightly overhead, causing the white lace that had been laid out rimming a black chick on the platform to sparkle. He shifted awkwardly. The ceremonial armor had had to be changed to fit his large frame


It was made of a pure white metal, even the chainmail under the half chest plate, small pauldrons, gauntletts, cuisse, and the solarets. The leather straps and gloves were dyed white as well. The whole thing was fairly uncomfortable, but that's why it was ceremonial. It was worn only for very special occasions, such as this. He sighed, hiding in the shade so he didn't overheat. "You look perfectly stunning, sir," Kelvin jested with him, snickering when Roscrow flashed his black eyes at him in threat of death. "I think we should dye his hair, too," Jasper chuckled
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
The other men laughed. Roscrow kept his head down, not wanting anyone to know that their mocking comments were actually amusing him. He hadn't expected any of this to happen, but he was glad it had. Sre deserved the most perfect day, and he wasn't about to ruin it by complaining how tight the armor was. Dane had to keep looking around so he didn't stare too long at his son. It was simply too entertaining to him. He never thought he'd see this day
RIMMING A BLACK CHICK

rimming a black chick

ENTER TO RIMMING A BLACK CHICK
Every time he glanced at Roscrow, he had to cough to cover his laughing. Roscrow kept glaring at him, sneering. "Why is it you get to keep your armor?" he asked Dane in mock hatred. "I'm too big to wear anything like that," Dane explained, trying with all his might to keep a straight face. "Also, I'm not the one getting married. You're the one who asked her. Besides, I've worn that kind of armor three times already." "Maybe you'll wear it a fourth time?" Roscrow teased, waggling his brows knowingly. With a scowl, Dane turned away, inspecting the area. People were bustling all around, making certain there was not a thing out of place. Wild flowers were placed in vases, scattered about in an elegant order
RIMMING A BLACK CHICK

rimming a black chick

ENTER TO RIMMING A BLACK CHICK
People would be standing for this so small bags were placed all over for the end to throw petals on the couple. At the other end of the town, there was a massive feast being prepared and laid out, people rushing about back and forth. Dane raised a brow when he heard the giggles and squeals coming from the house that Sre was being held captive in. He glanced back over at Roscrow, having to smile. Roscrow looked so nervous, though only those who knew him as well as his father and Kelvin could see it. He continuously shifted from foot to foot, picking at the armor
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Kelvin kept having to readjust it for him as he continuously pulled it loose. Thinking to cheer his son up, knowing how nervous he had been for each of his own weddings, he headed for the house. There were guards standing outside the door, but they, as everyone, were in high spirits and didn't say a word when Dane nodded to them, a mischievous look in his dark eyes. He could hear the women talking through the door. "He's so handsome! I bet he's good in bed!" Sre giggled with the rest of them. "If I told you just how good he was, you may not believe me," she jested in return. "Enough talk! Stop moving so much! I can't get this seam right if you keep squirming." Again the women giggled, Sre among them. "It's gonna end up on the floor, anyways, Diana
Don't worry so much." "Who would have thought our Queen was so perverted!" They all laughed. The guards glanced up at Dane with a grin. Dane swung the door open, peering in. "I do hope you'll be ready soon...." He stopped before finishing what he had planned to say. Sre stood in the middle of a crowd, her side to him. Her arms were raised as Diana was trying to get the soft, pale creme colored silk dress to fit her just right


Her back was bare, the cloth cut thin and clasped behind her neck, just the very tip of her crest showing. The screams of the women made him snap out of his reverie. He slammed the door shut just as something heavy was thrown at him, thumping against the door. He and the two guards burst into laughter when they heard Sre yelling at him. "Dane! I swear, I'll set Hero on you if you say anything to Roscrow!" "I just wanted to make sure you weren't asleep in there. My son is looking like he might hop on Granger and leave if you don't hurry!" He chuckled, walking away. "What did you do?" Roscrow glared at his father, having heard the screams from across the street. "Just gave Sre reason to hurry. You'll thank me later." Dane was about to leave it at that, but Roscrow chased after him. "What did you say?" To anyone else, his voice would have sounded normal, but Dane could hear the strain. It made him chuckle all the more. "It's not what I said, son. It's what I saw." Then he clicked his tongue, turning away as if bored. "But she told me not to say anything or she'd send her dragon after me, so you're just going to have to wait." "Wait, what did you see?" Roscrow followed after Dane, his voice the low growl that most others couldn't ever quite make out. "You'll just have to wait and see for yourself." Dane knew as long as Roscrow paid more attention to him, he'd forget his own discomfort and nerves, exactly what he'd intended


"But I know you'll like it. I should warn you, though. Try to keep your jaw off the ground when you see her." He continued to casually tease Roscrow even as he watched the young girls of the town run around, rimming a black chick handing out wreaths of wild flowers they had put together. At first, a few of the guards refused, but Kelvin barked at them that they'd regret their refusal as soon as the whole event was was over. Soon enough just about everyone had one. Jasper was more than happy to put on his wreath as he strode over to Roscrow and his father. "Getting that dragon cleaned up is a chore," he remarked. "I don't think there are any flowers left in the woods." "What are you doing to Hero?" Roscrow was getting awfully impatient. Dane was having a hard time keeping the smile off his face, knowing full well the feelings his son was going through
He'd felt them each time he'd gotten married. Jasper just laughed. "You'll see him soon enough! He's going to be the ring bearer!" "Where is he keeping the rings?" Roscrow asked, suddenly panicked. "They're not in his mouth, are they? Last time Sre asked him to hold onto something small he swallowed it. Took us three days to retrieve it." Jasper just smiled, shaking his head. "You'll see." Sighing, Roscrow was starting to show his anxiety with everyone telling him to wait. The sun was already at its zenith


He'd been waiting for over an hour now. He wanted the day to be over. He wanted Sre in his arms, his forever. There was a quiet throat clearing near them. Jasper smiled. "Hey, Slina. Is Sre ready yet? We've got everything else ready!" Slina nodded slowly, trying not to glance at Dane. "They're just brushing her hair now
RIMMING A BLACK CHICK

rimming a black chick

ENTER TO RIMMING A BLACK CHICK
Diana told me to start getting everyone in their places." Her voice was very soft. She'd never been a very loud person. "Finally!" Roscrow exclaimed, throwing up his hands and heading toward the platform. Dane chuckled briefly at him before turning and raising a brow at Slina. She turned away her eyes, shifting slightly, her knees weak under his gaze. Jasper glanced between them before spinning on his heel and following Roscrow. He called to Kelvin, who sneered at him but followed after. Markus turned to call at the crowd of people near him. It didn't take more than a few minutes before the whole town was standing on the grass, talking excitedly. Dane and Roscrow stepped up onto the stage under the trellis. Dane glanced at his son, noticing he was trembling ever so slightly in anticipation


He smiled. "Why are you so nervous? You're the one who asked her." "I'm starting to wonder if I should have listened to you," Roscrow responded softly. "Of course you should have. But too late now." He then patted his son's shoulder making Roscrow look up at him. "I may not be pleased with this, but you make her happy, and she makes you happy. That's all that matters." Roscrow rolled his eyes, though his body relaxed a bit. "Now you tell me!" The crowd suddenly went silent


Diana had showed up, a massive grin on her round face. "May I present, our most beloved citizen, friend, and Queen." She bowed at the waist, stepping back into the crowd. The people were split to either side, leaving an aisle for Sre to walk. The breath Roscrow had been holding rushed out of him with an astounded whisper, "Oh gods...." Sre stood just at the start of the aisle, a shy blush on her cheeks. Everyone was staring at her in captivated awe. She slowly started forward, smiling as each row of people on either side of her bowed deeply as she came to them. The thickly flowing pale creme silk of the dress was just long enough to barely sweep the ground. She could feel the warm sun against her bare back
RIMMING A BLACK CHICK

rimming a black chick

ENTER TO RIMMING A BLACK CHICK
The front was low cut, reaching up and around the sides of her neck. Her arms would have been bare but for the pearly white sheer chiffon sleeves. It wrapped around her bosom lightly, tying in the back, the remaining length of it sweeping down nearly to the ground. The sleeves were to her wrists, tapered so that even they nearly touched the ground. The sleeved drape hung loosely around her bare shoulders, letting the sun shine on her skin
Wrapped around from under her breasts, a thin, braided white cord crossed behind her back, then over her belly, and her back again before being loosely tied on her front, just under her navel. It was obvious the women had taken their time with her hair, brushing it back and pinning it up in small waves, making sure they hid her scar. They had tied small white feathers into her hair which brushed her slender neck as a soft warm breeze blew. Around her head was a wreath of living vines, blossoming with pale lavender flowers. In her hands she tightly gripped a small bouquet of white flowers. Halfway to the stage, she had to giggle softly when Dane reached over to his son, using one finger to shut his hanging jaw. She bit her lip at seeing Roscrow in his sparkling white armor. His black eyes and hair accented the armor, though it made his olive skin seem paler, or maybe that was from the adrenaline in him. He nearly tripped on himself just standing still, his knees feeling weak from awe. Sre finally stepped up onto the stage, coming to stand before Roscrow. His breathing was shallow, his chest tight


He almost didn't dare move lest he mar the perfection that stood in front of him. But when she handed the bouquet to Slina who stood at the edge of the stage and held up her hands to him, he didn't even know he'd lifted his arms, lacing his longer and larger fingers with her slender ones. He was so entranced by her that he didn't even know there was anyone else around him. Dane made a quiet sound, gaining Sre's attention. "I must say, my lady, that of all the Tamers I've lived through, you are indeed the most beautiful." Sre blushed brightly, smiling bashfully. "Thank you," she said very softly, looking back at Roscrow. He didn't even blink, afraid to miss a moment. With great care, Dane leaned over and started to wrap more of the living vines with its delicate pale lavender petals around their wrists loosely, binding the two together
His voice was deep and clear, allowing everyone to hear him speak. "These vines bind you together in body, signifying your bond in soul. Fate has brought you two together, intertwining the paths you have walked in your lives. From now on, know that when you look to the rising sun, each day is refreshed, as so too should be your love for one another. Let there be growth in shared silences. Let you both illuminate the darkness with your shared love
May there always be a passion of the hearts, the warmth of hearth and home, and should you find yourselves separated, look to the moons above and know that you both are looking at the same sky. Blessed be this union by the gods of old, by the land and the sea and all the life that flows around us, and by those who have come before us." The crowd was silent but for a few sniffles. It didn't stay quiet for long. There was the sound of wings, a dark shadow that passed by overhead. People looked up as Hero landed at an angle to not disturb the trellis or the flowers or any of the folks standing there


Then he turned, rearing back his head, letting out a loud roar, wings raised. When he was finished with his show, he held up a paw. On his talons shone the rings, silver in color. The larger ring was on his claw that was nearest to Sre, the smaller nearest to Roscrow. Dane nodded to his son when Roscrow glanced at him. Roscrow took the ring, careful not to break or unravel the vines that still held them together. He spoke much more quietly than Dane had, like he was speaking to Sre only for she was the only person he even saw at the moment. "To you I pledge more than just my love
I vow my loyalty, through any challenge or temptation that lies ahead. I pledge to you my undying soul, that I would be bound to you through sickness and health, through whatever life or death might present to us, through all the elements of the earth and sky and sea, be them calm or angered. To the Queen of my nation and of my heart do I seal these vows with this ring." Gently, he slipped the ring onto Sre's finger. It fit snugly, shining in the warm sun. Sre had to bite her lip, afraid she would cry when she looked up into his eyes, knowing he meant every word. Carefully, Sre took the larger ring off Hero's claw, looking up at her dragon. His copper eyes were lidded in affection and happiness like a cat
RIMMING A BLACK CHICK

rimming a black chick

ENTER TO RIMMING A BLACK CHICK
He didn't understand this ritual, but it was obvious that his mother was happy with this, and it filled him with glee and contentment to see her so mirthful. She smiled at him before she turned back to Roscrow. Sre spoke, forgetting that they were standing before a crowd, "As this ring has no end, neither shall my love for you. I commit myself to you, through whatever lies ahead." She blushed, not knowing what else to say, so she slid the ring on Roscrow's finger. He took her hands again, holding her tightly. He didn't want to take his eyes off her, completely in awe of the angel that stood before him. After a quiet moment, Dane held up his hands. "I don't even have to ask if you do, so just kiss already. I'm hungry." A ripple of laughter went through the crowd


Roscrow chuckled, slipping one hand out of the binding of the vines and wrapped it around Sre as he leaned her back. She squealed, but his lips stifled it, his tongue caressing along the edge of her mouth, teasing her, promising her a night she would not forget. A loud cheer went up, everyone clapping and congratulating them. Dane had to grab Roscrow's shoulder, standing him upright with narrowed eyes. "Save that for tonight, you two," he teased gruffly. Roscrow laughed with overwhelming elation, holding onto Sre tightly. Together, the two of them turned and stepped off the platform
There was a flurry of white and pale pink petals thrown up into the air, people cheering loudly and joyfully as the couple walked down the aisle, laughing as they headed out to the other side of town where the tables of a grand feast awaited them.

RIMMING A BLACK CHICK rimming a black chick

rimming a black chick, ebony sex orgy, hardcore group sex anal, very young solo, brunette nailed in sex, pornstar stockings, horny bree olson, blonde spermed, sex toys for gays,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
GANG ONE BLOND
09:48, 2011-Dec-8

Gang one blond. Well, Angie and I did become best friends in a big ay. She loved sucking my tits and geting the milk out anytime I needed relief which was so much better than expressing them myself. Her parents called and did not make it in fron a rtip that night so we sat up and talked until we fell asleep naked in the floor of the living room. "So do you think anyone can seduce Mr. G?" I asked her as we laid kissing. "Well, like I said, I gave it my best try and he just said 'no thanks' and walked away." she said

GANG ONE BLOND

gang one blond

ENTER TO GANG ONE BLOND
I had decided I was going to have him and set a plan going, and since Angie was big part of it I began telling her. "Well, I am going to have him." I told her. "No way" she said then liiked at my naked body and said, "Well, if anyone can it will be you." Then with my face close to her's I whispered, "and you know what?" I said. "What?" she kissed me. "I am going to seduce his daughter and his wife too." "No fucking way." she almost shouted and she got up dancing around the room saying, "No way that can happen." over and over. We kissed and laughed and I told her my plans. She would have to help me and she said she would so the next day we went to his house and began watching hem. She left every morning for a walk around the neighborhood
GANG ONE BLOND

gang one blond

ENTER TO GANG ONE BLOND
Not jogging but a good walk. We found a way to hapen to be walking several mornings as she did. One morning she was walking and another woman around the block came out for her paper, a tal red head and they greeted each other hugging and smiling. Then the redhead said, "Come on in for coffee." and they both looked around and Ms. G went inside. They looked as they went in and did not see the two school girls walking by as anything important. We waited till they got in and a few seconds later we went to the side of the house
GANG ONE BLOND

gang one blond

ENTER TO GANG ONE BLOND
There was a fence and we stopped there. The kitchen was there and they had gone to the stove to get coffee, or so it seemed. The redhead turned and her robe fell open and they devoured each other. Ms. G's walking suit came off and they were both at each other, kissing, sucking and then fell into a 69 on the floor
GANG ONE BLOND

gang one blond

ENTER TO GANG ONE BLOND
Their voices came to the window as we watched and they were all over the floor, "Oh fuck yes, oh yes, do that again." they were both shouting. Eating each other and having orgasms and then doing it over again. After an hour they got up and Ms. G began dressing as the redhead stood there watching her. She walked to the door and stood behind it after a kiss, "Same time next week dear." Ms. G said and she looked and left


"Well, I know how to get to her I guess." I said and Angie smiled and said, "Well, that will be easy." We found that Ms. G also went to the gym downtown and so I got a trial membership. She went in the daytime and after she dropped her daughter and husband off. All this time I was sitting in the class front row center flirting with Mr. G and I saw that he always wore pleated pants that gave lots of room up front
GANG ONE BLOND

gang one blond

ENTER TO GANG ONE BLOND
One day, Angie and I got to the class early and since we knew he came in first we stood over so that he would see us as he came in. I opened my blouse and Angie had one nipple in her mouth when the door opened. "Oh yes sweetheart, suck it good." I moaned as he came in and made a noise. "Oh shit." we both said at the same time and I covered up. "Well ladies, that is not for on school time." he said and that was it. I buttoned my blouse and sat down and we both tried to act embarrassed
I kept making eye contact all class and finaly at the end we stayed after and we said to Mr. G, "Is that all? Nothing else will happen?" I asked him. "Well, no, should there?" he said and smiled and we left. We saw the reason he needed room up front there was a huge bulge in his loose pants. Angie and I both giggled as we left. The next day was a good day so I called in sick and went to the gym just before Ms. G
I went in and wore a tight body suit and shorts. The body suit was almost clear and with no bra my dark nipples showed thru. Sure enough she came in and was dressed in a nice t shirt and shorts. I went to some exercises that I knew would make my chest stick out, bench press and flys. I was also full of milk so that made the scene better for someone that I now knew liked to play with other women. I made sure the milk was leaking like crazy and sat up, "Oh damn it." I said loud for her to hear me. She looked at me and began to ask what was wrong then saw and said, "Oh, that is always a problem." "Yeh, I can't do anything without them leaking all over." "Well, that comes with the teritory of nursing." she said


"I suppose it does." I said and got up and walked to her as they began leaking more. "My, you certainly have a lot there." she said. "Yeh, most of the time I love having them but then there are times." I said. "Know what you mean." she said. "The men all like the show but my gilfriend gets jealous." I said bluntly. "Girlfriend?" she said and her face was red
GANG ONE BLOND

gang one blond

ENTER TO GANG ONE BLOND
"Yeh, oh sorry, did not mean to startle you." and she looked at me. "Well, I am having a short workout today." I said, "Since they will not cooperate." I picked up my towel and headed for the showers. "Maybe I can relieve some of the pressure in the shower." I said and left. I took off my stuff and headed to the shower and turned on the warm water and got in, the milk began flowing as I massaged my tits. She came in and was beautiful naked as we had seen her before. I stood there massaging my tits and milk squirted from the nipples in streams. She watched and then said, "That looks so sexy." I opened my eyes and went to her and stood there, "Wanna help me some?" "Sure" she said and instead of massaging her face went to them and began sucking them and licking them until I had not more pressure from the milk. Half way thru I made sure she knew I had a rocking orgasm from her sucking
GANG ONE BLOND

gang one blond

ENTER TO GANG ONE BLOND
It sprayed all over my legs and some onto her chest. "Damn, you do enjoy that I see." she said still holing my tits. "Let's go to the dressing room and I will show you what else I enjoy." I said and she came with me. I laid on the bench and spread my legs, "Eat me, eat me good the way you did the redhead." She stood there now and did not move. I sat up and carressed her tits and then grabbed her hair and kissed her hard. "I said eat me the way you ate the redhead the other day." I laid down again and she got between my legs and went crazy. I sprayed her face several times as she ate me and then I told her to move over my face and I ate her too


Women came in as we laid ther eeating each other and some watched and some just walked by quickly. I told her my name as we left and gave her my number. "You gonna be here tomorrow?" she said. No, I have to be in school tomorrow. I have Mr. G for History, call me or else." I saidand walked away as she stared after me. I told Angie and we made love like crazy at my house and the next day I sat there, no bra, in front of Mr. G


He was hard all hour and I left with Angie holding hands. Two days later I made sure to follow her and see where they dropped off her daughter, Carol. She was cute and like her mom, sexy and built but trim. We both walked to a place she walked by and stood near a tree in a park. Carol came by and again Angie was cuking my tits and I was moaning


Carol stopped and watched, "Those are really huge." she said. Angie said "Enough for you if you want some." she stood there and then came to us and reached out her hand and tok a nipple in her fingers. She dropped her books and reached under her own blouse and she took my nipple and hers and began playing with them. Her eyes got glassy and then her body shook with an orgasm. Then she dropped to her knees and took mine in her mouth. She sucked it hard biting and making it bleed some and moaking me cum. She stood up crying and hugged us both. "I am afraid of what I am." she said
"And what are you?" we said. "I am les." she cried. "I can't help it but I am, and now I found two other girls that are really hot and you are too." "Come to my house." I said. She did and we got there and all three of us were naked and in my bed. There were more combinations than I had done in a while but each of us were limp and my tits were relaxed when we finished. We kissed and Carol left. Angie said, "You are good girl
So when is he going to do you?" "This Friday after class but he doesn't now it yet." I said. "Fucking great." Angie said. "Know what else?" I said scheming to tell Angie the news. "What?" she asked me. "I am gonna get him to get me pregnant." "Are you serious?" she almost fell over. "Yeh, can you imagine having his baby? It will be beautiful." The Friday came and Angie was to be my look out. I had my short skirt on that day and a thong and a nice tight black bra that I was ging to take off anyway
I was full of milk gang one blond and since I always felt hotter that way I was wet as hell by the time his class came. I sat there shoing off my legs to him and twice went to the desk for a question making sure he saw my cleavage. "Mr G, I need to talk to you later about the test next week." I said at the end of class. "Okay" looking away and then I said "Good, I will be by after last class." he began to protest but I looked at him ."I said I will be back by." and I left. The room was not very open and there was a corner that no one could see into at all. I went to the class and Angie stood out of the hallway so she could ring my pager from the hallway pay phone if we had to know. I had taken off my bra and walked to the door and went in closing the door behind me. Mr


G looked up and saw my blouse unbuttoned half way donw. "Showing a little cleavage aren't you?" "Yes, do you mind?" I looed at him. "well, no but you girlfriend might, didn't know Agnie was a lesbian." he said. "and would have never guessed you to be." he added. I could see his pants trying to hide the bulge that was growing
I walked to the corne rand tuend around after opening my blouse and taking the blouse out of my skirt. It was open and my tits fully exposed. "Well, Angie is les but I am bi, she knows I am here." I said and he stood there looking at me. His bulge grew more. "Now come over here before I scream rape." gang one blond I said


"well, I guess you will have to." he looked at me. I looked him in the eyes and buttoned my blouse and then with one motion tore it open buttons flying and the material tearing. I hel the material open again offering cara cum myself to him. "Well, the next thing I do is scream." I said. He looked at me and walked to me. I let the material fall to the floor and put my arms around his neck. I kissed him hard and he responded
GANG ONE BLOND

gang one blond

ENTER TO GANG ONE BLOND
His hands grabbed my tits and the milk sprayed out of them making me cry out, "Oh, oh yes, it hurts, oh yes," I remember over and over again. He took first one into his mouth then the other sucking and then biting hard on each one leaving his teeth marks. I managed to free his cock and it rammed into my pussy with the thong moved aside. It was huge and made me moan loud. "Fuck me, fuck me hard." I told him. He drove into me over and over again until he began to cum and was going to pull out. "No, fill me up, I am safe." I lied. I was on the couter and his cock filled my pussy to over flowing
GANG ONE BLOND

gang one blond

ENTER TO GANG ONE BLOND
We both shook and I sprayed his pants that had falled down to his ankles. "How else do you like it?" he said. I knew his thoughts, "In the ass and the mouth." I said. He pushed me to my knes and his still hard cock filled my throat. I took him gang one blond all the way in and after a half hour he began to swell again. "In my pussy again, please." I saidand he mounted my pussy again. He filled it up and then we almost fell to the floor. I let him slip out and cleaned him up with my mouth


I pulled fresh clothes from my bag and dressed in front of him. "Tomorow is Saturday, you will come to my please, no one will be there but me and Angie. You will fuck me again all afternoon." I said. He looed at the address and said he would be there if he could. "No dear, you will be there or else." I said and Angie opened the door and kissed me and we left
GANG ONE BLOND

gang one blond

ENTER TO GANG ONE BLOND
"Damn, that was wild." we were both saying. He was at the door early, "I have things to do in the afternoon" he said. "If I am finished with you." I told him. We were in bed half the day, me never wasting any cum but filling my pussy over and over. "TOmorrow again." I said. He just looked at me and said Okay
CLUBTUG.COM
The same thing happened Sunday and he shook his head. Monday afte rclasses I met him in a park and mounted him with Angie watching and kissing me as he fucked me. After a week and a hlaf I let him rest and waited. Sure enoug, one moring the signs began, I threw up at breakfast, Aunt Claire said, "I see the plan worked." " I laughed, Sure did. Period is overdue too." She kissed me and we went up and made love. I caled Angie and told her and she came over and joined us and cried a lot. At school I asked to see Mr


G after classes again. He was there maybe thinking I was goin to fuck him which I did. "yes, Teresa, what can I do for you" he said massaging a growing bulge. I leaned forward and kissed him while he sat in his chair. "well, sweetheart, you have but I will be over tonght to give you all the good news." and I left


He was home that night and angie and I went over. We were both dressed in as little as possible and knocked on the door. Carol came to the door and hugged us both. Ms. G looked at us and looked as if she were in trouble


I walked to the kitchen with her for dinks and told her that it was okay about the secret we had. Angie sat with Carol and they looked at each other, I could see that they had grown closer and it was good. I stod in the middle of the living room and said, "well, I have some great news, something that I took a lot of time planning." and Angie whispered in Carols ear. Carol said, "Oh wow, no way." I went to Mr. G and stripped in front of him and Ms. G watched and her face turned red
"I am going to have your baby." I said and kissed him. He froze. Mr and Ms G just sat ther and we pulled Angie and Carol up and all of us were now naked. Kissing, hugging and then Ms. G stood and took offf her clothes and came to me, "So does that make us related?" she said and we were naked hugging. Mr. G got up and she and I went to him pulling off his clothes. His cock was huge again and I said
Ms. G, can I get him to do something I have wanted to but did not wanna waste the cum?" she said, "Sure." I sat him down and slowly slipped him into my ass, moaning all the time until he filed me. Then Ms G came over and began kissing me all over and her mouth ate my pussy. The three of us lay on the floor watching Angie and Carol make love. After several hours I got up and sat on his cock again, taking it slowly into my ass again. Well, that is it lovers except for the birth and the days I was carrying


Ms. G and Mr. G adopted her and she was beautiful. Carol and Angie are stil good friends even though they do not live near each other. I am still fucking anything or anyone one I can find...true story folks
love tess Group Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story karine tyhare062367 Comments 5 [#3067] gizmor ( 762 days ago ) Man you are hot!! Being around you, everyone gets FUCKED!!! WOW.

GANG ONE BLOND gang one blond

gang one blond, horny girls with toys, guy orgy, lesbian stuff, busty teen pussy, lesbians lick their tits, blond lesbians kissing vagina, big black ass solo, babe seduces with her tits, brunette gets shagged,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
BLOND ANAL VAGINAL SEX
21:53, 2011-Dec-7

Blond anal vaginal sex. i first met my mistress online about three years ago. i was maybe 20 then and very curious about my sexuality. i had no idea what i was really comfortable with yet, but i knew that i was a born submissive. So i decided to go online looking for masters and mistresses who would take a young vanilla under their wing and show me the way of the lifestyle. Her name was Marissa and she lived not far from my current apartment is today



We met in person twice before i decided to act on any of my previous curiosities. She told me i would have to serve her entirely and anything she said i must do promptly or receive punishment. This intrigued me so she wrote up a contract for me to sign and a week later I showed up at her front door. She had instructed me to bring nothing except the clothes i was wearing that day, $300 in cash, and any toys i had around the house. At precisely seven o'clock in the morning the day i would go to serve Marissa, i stood on her doorstep a bit nervous. This would be one of the biggest moves of my life and everything was about to become very, very interesting. i knocked twice as instructed and waited for someone to open the door. A young man, dressed only in shorts answered the door in a matter of seconds. Lacey?” He questioned authoritatively. Yes.” Came my quick and nervous reply
i couldn't bring my eyes to meet his so i stared at my feet the entire time. He told me to follow him inside to the living room and wait for Marissa to come out. As he left i was able to look around for a moment and realized this house was the most magnificent place on earth. All the paintings on the walls looked as elegant as the massive chandelier above my head. Suddenly she walked into the room and startled me. “I see you like my art. These are a few of my favorites,” pointing to one on the far wall, “the one over there is an original Picasso. But enough about art
It is a pleasure to finally have you here my dear. I hope you will enjoy your time as much as I will.” She sauntered over to me, revealing the most intoxicating perfume i have ever had the chance to smell. i nearly fainted when she got within inches of me, as she began removing my clothes one by one. “You know, you're my first female slave. I have high expectations for you.” As she said this i noticed the whip on her belt and began to shiver
i had never seen one in person and it looked menacing. She backed away and instructed me to remove the rest of my clothing and leave it in a pile next to one of the chairs. As i returned, she told me to get down on my knees, head facing down, and repeat the following line back to her. “i am your slave Mistress Marissa. i will do anything and everything you say or suffer dire consequences. i am you slut, i am you slave, i am forever yours.” Upon hearing me recite this, she cracked her whip across my back. i had never felt so much pain in my entire life, so i screamed like someone had just shot me


“Shut up! You will not speak unless told to. You will not scream. You will obey me or everyday you're here you will receive forty lashes like that one. Do you understand?” i whimpered a yes in reply and that was it. She took a collar from one of her pockets and locked it around my neck. Taking a leash in one hand and tying the other end to my collar, she led me through the house to my new home, a small cell in the basement. She chained my collar to the wall and slammed the door shut. --------------------------------------------------- i had gotten almost no sleep that night
BLOND ANAL VAGINAL SEX

blond anal vaginal sex

ENTER TO BLOND ANAL VAGINAL SEX
With the crying and the minimal movement, i was unsure of anything anymore. i couldn't stop crying and wishing i hadn't gotten myself into this. But i had, and i had to realize this would be my life from now on. Mistress unlocked the door to my cell after what had felt like days. She placed a cup of water and two slices of bread at my feet, and without saying a word, left and locked the door again. i ate rapidly unsure of my fate ahead of me. i finished and was unsure why she had not returned. i waited and waited for what seemed to be at least a day before she came back again with the same procedure. This went on for an entire week
Upon the seventh day i was a shivering mess, curled up in a ball on the far corner of my cell just waiting for something to happen. When she entered on what i presumed was the seventh day, she brought in a slew of things that looked more interesting than terrifying. She unhooked my collar from the wall and attached it to another leash. Following this, she placed a large ball gag in my mouth that i almost coughed back out. Then she blindfolded me and said to follow her on my hands and knees. Crawling over hard flooring, she reached a door which she stopped in front of to unlock. Upon entering, she removed my blindfold and i witnessed for the first time the inside of a dungeon. It was done up to look exactly like the stories and movies before me said it should look like
Hard stone floors and walls, giant wooden x's and stockades, and the like. i grew more and more wet by the minute as she pulled me in and shoved me into one of the stockades. Today, you will begin your training. You will receive the same rations shoulder you did in your cell but here, it is a bit different.” She stopped there as she walked behind me to spank me very loudly. Noticing i hadn't yelped this time, she proceeded to dish out another nine smacks, each time growing me wetter and wetter, and she knew. She could smell the enjoyment i was getting out of this and it surprised her. She replaced the blindfold again, and left. Another week passed as i stood in the stockades
i was weak now and standing this long became a problem. Fortunately, my Mistress understood that, so she placed a wooden sawhorse just below my pussy for me to sit on when i couldn't stand any longer. Unfortunately, it hurt just as much to sit as it did stand so i tried standing more often. When she promptly returned on the seventh day again (almost like clockwork), she removed me from the stockade and laid me down on a large wooden table that i would soon not enjoy. The minute she placed me on the rack was the minute i realized that horror films had truth to their torture techniques. As i was strapped in, the table split, and i felt myself grow. When Mistress found her perfect distance, she called in one of her other slaves. He crawled over in the same fashion i did when i entered the room, and waited by Mistress's foot
She instructed him to straddle me and not to stop until she returned. This was the first time i had sex in months and i had forgotten the feeling. As he pumped in and out i prayed he would never stop. Wave after wave of exhaustion hit me as i began dripping all over the place. After about an hour i passed out, i couldn't handle being conscious for this any longer. It felt too good. When my Mistress returned, she found me unconscious and her precious slave draped on top of me
BLOND ANAL VAGINAL SEX

blond anal vaginal sex

ENTER TO BLOND ANAL VAGINAL SEX
Smacking him hard across the ass, he jolted up, flying off of me causing me to wake up as well. “Did I tell you to stop? Did I say you could just stop whenever you pleased?” She barked at him. He simply turned around on his knees and stared towards the floor as her vicious whip caught his ass eleven straight times in a row. Sending him back to his cell, Mistress walked over to me and grinned. “Having fun yet?” i had never experienced this much pleasure in my life. The pain turned into pleasure as well and i seemed to slip into a trance
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Noticing this, an even wider grin spread across her face. She released me from the rack and led me back to my cell when i was chained up for the night yet again. Returning the next day, Mistress released me and led my upstairs to her kitchen. At the foot of her table was a small dog's food and water bowls containing an entire meal. Chaining me to the table, Mistress allowed me to eat next to her as another one of her slaves cooked her breakfast. Occasionally she would look down as if she was excited more for herself than i would be upon today's excitement. As she finished, she unhooked me and brought me into the living room where i first noticed how lovely the house was


“Since you love this room so much, this will be your duty from now on. I expect every day, when cleaning time is up, that this room is immaculate. You will be given the tools you need to clean it shortly. You have exactly one hour. Do not mess up. As she left, the cooking slave brought in just about every kind of cleaning supply known to mankind. i began cleaning furiously, like nothing would ever prevent me from stopping. At about the one hour mark, Mistress returned with my leash and led me back downstairs to my cell. After remarking the wonderful job i had done, she yet again slammed the door shut and the cycle began


One day i would clean parts of the house, and the next i would be in the dungeon having sex with all the other slaves while Mistress spanked every inch of my body. Everyday. --------------------------------------------------- About eleven months had passed since i had first moved into the house, and not once had i had the pleasure of pleasuring Mistress. i think she knew this and as the routine slowly changed, i noticed how often she would be around me. In the living room, she would sit in one of the chairs as i worked, watching my every move. In the dungeon, she implemented more and more toys to her repertoire
i now daily crawled around with a plug deep in my ass and clothespins on my nipples. This turned both of us on more and more until one day she broke. She led me into her study and told me to kneel at her feet. Removing all her clothes, she pushed herself closer to my face and i got the picture. i began licking and sucking like never before (quite literally). As i felt her entire body quake, she began slowly lowering herself to the floor, with me not moving from her pussy. i began thrusting my tongue deeper and deeper, making her moan louder and louder


As her entire body shook for the last time, i pushed myself in as far as i could go. She came like a tidal wave all over my face and the floor around us. Not instructing me to stop, i continued my relentless assault on her pussy, finding new ways to entice her. Before she finally stopped moving, she managed to snap her fingers three times, thus leading in three slaves from outside the room. As they all gathered around her, she gave the signal to get me off of her and begin working their own magic. The first one, shoved me down hard on his cock, splitting my ass in two
BLOND ANAL VAGINAL SEX

blond anal vaginal sex

ENTER TO BLOND ANAL VAGINAL SEX
The second one straddled my face, thrusting his own cock down my throat, only releasing when i showed signs of not breathing. The third began pumping away at my pussy, bringing me to the most amazing climax i had felt in my entire time here. While Mistress laid unconscious on the floor, the three relentlessly pumped away for hours on end, only stopping to switch positions. When Mistress finally awoke and saw what was going on, she reached for her whip and cracked blond anal vaginal sex number two across the ass, sending him reeling across the room and onto the floor. She did the same to number three with the same result. As she grabbed number one's cock yanking it out of me, i hit the floor hard and didn't move. She cracked him with the whip as well and instructed them all back to their cells immediately


She rushed over to me and picked me up off the ground and onto the couch nearby. “Lacey, I'm sorry. I blond anal vaginal sex forgot how rowdy they can get when I'm not paying attention. Now that they're out of the way though I must ask you to do one more thing. You must finish what you started earlier.” i knew exactly what she meant and resumed my place at her waist. As i began to probe her pussy again, she began to do the same routine, falling slowly down to the ground, me in pursuit. Wave after wave of orgasms hit her and she began to fade as she did earlier


This time though she did not instruct me to stop or bring anyone else in. As i felt her body shake for the last time, she unloaded what must have been years of frustration and waiting, spewing her juices all over the place. As she again passed out, i picked her up in my arms and carried her back to her bed. i tucked her in and walked away, headed for the basement. After months of living here and experiencing the dungeon, i suddenly craved the urge to go down there and tie myself up for the night. It seemed like my fantasies were indeed coming true here as i grabbed a gag and blindfold. Chaining myself to the ceiling and straddling a sawhorse i inserted the gag and put on the blindfold and drifted off to sleep
BLOND ANAL VAGINAL SEX

blond anal vaginal sex

ENTER TO BLOND ANAL VAGINAL SEX
It was by far the best night of sleep i had gotten there yet. i blond anal vaginal sex awoke the next day to find myself in a strangely large bed in a room i couldn't recognize, with a different collar than i was used to. This one was made out of pure metal while my old leathery one was no where to be found. As i looked up to see my Mistress sauntering towards me, i realized that at her feet was one of the slaves from the day before. “Lacey, you have shown me a lot of things in the last twenty four hours. You may notice the new collar you are wearing. That is the collar of my favorite slave. What you did back in the study was the most exhilarating feeling I have ever felt in my entire life
BLOND ANAL VAGINAL SEX

blond anal vaginal sex

ENTER TO BLOND ANAL VAGINAL SEX
Then to find you this morning chained in the dungeon on your own will? Well that is something I could have never expected. I have a feeling that you will enjoy your time here more now knowing what I know. And I hope that I can get to know you better as well...” As she climbed into the bed next to me, she kissed me deeply as we both fell back to sleep in each others arms...

BLOND ANAL VAGINAL SEX blond anal vaginal sex

blond anal vaginal sex, teenager blond girl, group of chicks with dicks, ebony throat, oral fucked amateur, busty high heels, licking on the beach, cute busty blonde, tits blow gang, group dicks, hot big titted screw,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 4 } { Next Page }

Porn